lawly

by footfungus

lawly

22. Chapter 22

A Story born out of a 'What if' as I was re-reading the Manga (Most prominently the Kyoto Sister school act) And that delves into the aspect of Utahime's abilities and all the directions you can take it. It has been hovering in my documents for a while, and every time I return to it, I ended up editing it. So, I finally decided to just get it over with and post it.

I apologize in advance for any and all grammatical errors.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I have one last Song left in me, I know I can reach my beloved spirits one final time.

And I don't want to use it to fight our sister, I want my final Song to be one of blessing and protection.

I don't know how long my last Song will last, but from the depths of my heart I pray;

That it's protection shall last until our true Song returns, until someone who can hear Heaven's Score appears.

-Excerpt of Suzuya Kasumi notes ( Imperial Era Bunkyū; June 1861 Edo Period) –

I love her.

Iori Utahime had to remind herself that she did love her mother, that she meant well and only wanted to see her happy. Utahime knew that, but she could not deny that her mother – almost her entire family if she was honest- were working on her nerves. She did not understand their need to always meddle in her relationships, always trying to set her up with some family friend or other, who would be just perfect for her.

With the newest suitor being one adamant and arrogant sorcerer.

It has been over two months now and her mother was still trying to convince her to accept his courtship at least, she could always keep his proposal in mind. As if that wasn't enough her cousin had decided to join today's episode of 'Convince Utahime to accept the courtship.' Which wouldn't be so bad, if said cousin wasn't Saeki. Because according to Saeki, Utahime should count herself lucky as such an 'outstanding man' was interested in her, after all.

That annoying woman had been insistent in her mission to make Utahime accept it.

With it being the only way that Utahime would find someone she could share her life with. Utahime was a workaholic, after all. It had nothing to do with the scar marring her face, nothing at all. Or with the fact that there were people who believed that a scar on a woman's face made her somewhat less desirable to marry. No, absolutely not.

It was because Utahime was such workaholic.

Utahime was such a diligent woman, that she tended to place her job as a teacher before almost everything else. Why else would she push herself so far? Or would she go out of her way to spend so much time with her students? Both past and present? Or allow them to visit her office at all hours? Call her when they needed her? In her free time, even. And wasn't there an instance where she had opened her home to a student that needed it?

And if it that wasn't bad enough?

On top of her job as a teacher Utahime tended to accompany Principal Gakuganji Yoshinobu to some of his meetings. Add to that the times she was called in to assist other sorcerers with their missions -something that didn't happen often as she was a teacher first and foremost- then it was really no surprise that her schedule would be so packed -another lie, she was busy yes. But not so busy that she didn't have time for herself- that she barely had the time to meet new people.

Tsk.

Just who did Saeki think she was fooling, here? Just because she'd settled, decided to give in to forced expectations. Just because she had given up when she realized that she would never rise above Grade 3, did not mean that Utahime would do the same.

And that was the problem, wasn't it?

How Utahime hadn't let the fact that she had been denied a promotion -on two separate occasions- bother her. Never mind, that one of those denials came due to the fact that she had caused emotional, physiological and physical damage to the two sorcerers who'd been sent to monitor her solo mission.

And the second because she had requested Principal Gakuganji Yoshinobu to deny any and all future promotions, until she felt that she could use her technique without harming those around her.

Honestly, Utahime didn't mind being stuck on Semi Grade 1.

If anything she was quite proud of herself. She had gained her rank by barely using her cursed technique, by forcefully leashing her cursed energy in fear that it would accidentally seep into her words. Utahime was a Sorcerer who was essentially functioning and fighting on half of her strength, after all.

Which made her rise to Semi Grade 1 such a achievement.

And in there lay another problem. Utahime had managed to gain her current rank by sheer force of will. By not giving up and finding alternate ways to fight. Honestly, if she could use her technique in the presence of others, Utahime would have been made a Grade 1 Sorcerer, a long time ago. And if you added the fact that not even the incident that had put her in coma for a week, the same one that had permanently scarred her, had deterred her in anyway.

Her Cousin was stewing in some deep rooted anger.

Really, I don't understand her anger. Utahime thought, she really didn't understand where her cousin's anger came from. It was after all Saeki who had decided to give up on being a sorcerer. It was Saeki who had decided that she was better off by marrying the man her parents had wanted.

So, why? Why was she so upset that Utahime hadn't done the same? Why would she act like everything that had happened to her, was Utahime's fault? It was almost as if she bel-No, Saeki truly believed it to be true.

In Saeki's eyes everything was Utahime's fault.

It was Utahime who had taken everything from her. Saeki was the one born in the family of Jujutsu Sorcerers -even if said family had failed to produce anyone with a significant amount of cursed energy- she should have been the stronger one, the one possessing the cursed technique, the one respected as one of the best Jujutsu Teachers currently active.

It was supposed to be Kamiya Saeki not Iori Utahime.

Utahime could feel her cursed energy stir as she was once again reminded, that it was her own cousin who had sold her out. Damn Saeki and her antics. If it wasn't for that stupid woman, Utahime would not have to come with all sorts of reasons to refuse marrying into one of the nine master clans. If it wasn't for Saeki sharing the details of her cursed technique with that man, Utahime would not be in this position.

.

.

.

"-She does not realize just how lucky she is, I mean I would jump at the chance to be courted by such an outstanding man."

It were those words that drew Utahime's attention back to her parents living room, and on to the woman who had spoken. "Hmm?" She lifted her cup towards her lips, taking a sip of the hot tea, allowing herself a moment to enjoy the soothing warmth before she addressed her cousin, "Then by all means, you accept his courtship." She placed the cup back down on the table, wondering not for the first time why she had agreed to spend time with her family. "I already told you, I am not interested in marrying him."

"Why? I understand that you said that you did not know him, but you can get to know each other." Iori Shizuka argued her case trying to convince her eldest daughter to give her suitor a chance, "It's not like you are getting married the moment you say yes. Just give it a shot, and who knows maybe he will surprise you and you'll realize that you are well suited."

We are not.

But Utahime could not say that without explaining why she thought that, not without sharing what that bastard wanted. "I don't see the need to do that." Was Utahime immediate reply, "Besides, I already told him -repeatedly I might add- that I am not interested in marrying him."

A soft sigh escaped her mother's lips, "Really? Sweetheart, why are you so focused on that?" She asked, "No one said you had to marry him. You could just go out a few times, and see where it takes you?" Shizuka advised trying to convince her eldest daughter to just give it a shot, "Like I said, he might surprise you."

She was focusing on the marriage aspect?

Wasn't that because that was what that man wanted? Go out? Date him? If she allowed that man an inch he would swallow her whole. And Utahime had no desire to be chained to him or his clan. "Considering I already told him that I am not interested in marrying him. Don't you think it's a bit odd to suddenly accept his courtship."

"I guess," Shizuka replied before grinning, "But you could always be moved by his dedication?"

Okay, it was time to chuck all her mother's romance books into the trash. She was was show casing some very unrealistic views on romance. Moved by his dedication? A man that couldn't take no for an answer wasn't appealing at all.

If anything they are a turn off.

Utahime arched an eyebrow sending her mother a skeptical look. "Is that what we call it nowadays?" Utahime shook her head, "No, thank you. His insistence is bothersome." She shifted her gaze towards her father who was still resting on the couch, before returning her gaze back to her mother. "I said I am not interested. He should do the right thing, take that as his sign to leave me alone."

"And you might be-" Shizuka smiled when her eldest daughter send her annoyed glare, "Are right. You are right." The black haired woman lifted her own cup of tea up, gazing into the greenish liquid almost as if she was looking for something. "It's just, he seems to like you a lot."

Utahime arched one single black-purplish eyebrow at those words, "Oh? He does? And what makes you say that?"

"He came to us for advice-"

For a mere moment in time, Utahime Cursed Energy flared as a feeling resembling rage filled her, but she managed to leash it before her parents could notice it or worse, it could seep into her words. "Oh? Did he now? He is sure dedicated, I am flattered." The sheer sarcasm in those words wasn't lost on anyone, "But it doesn't change my answer. I am not interested, he should find himself some other poor sod that is willing to settle for him."

"Settle?"

Utahime nodded, "Yes, as great as you might think he is. I do not like nor care for him, accepting his proposal would be me settling. "

"You can't know that," Saeki chastised her gaze filled with disapproval, "You haven't given him a chance. To come to such premature conclusions is a bit unfair to him."

Shizuka nodded, "I agree, what is the harm in meeting him?"

Oh, I don't know? Him trying to lock me up? Try to find a way to blackmail me into accepting his proposal? I can think of quit a few reasons why it would be harmful for me to meet him. Utahime thought but as always she could not share these thoughts so she kept them to herself, instead she once again reiterated her point. "I am glad to see you are all so exited about him. But he is not for me."

"And you know this, how? You barely give the man the time of day." Saeki argued her words drawing her mother into that line of thought as well, "If you had met up with him, we could understand," She hook her head looking almost disappointed, "but you continuously hammer on the fact that you are not interested. And yet, you refuse to give us a reason?"

It took a bit more effort on her part to not send her cousin a glare, this was all her fault. Utahime had already been on the receiving end of her mother's questioning looks, but Saeki had drawn her father's full attention on to the conversation. Now she had both parents staring at her with a look that asked for an explanation.

Utahime being adamant in her refusal wasn't anything new.

Their eldest daughter had always held steadfast that she wasn't interested in marriage. But in spite of all her protest, Utahime had always done the right thing. She was and would always be too polite to reject someone without actually meeting them.

And in the case of the various blind dates her mother tended to set her up with? Utahime would always show up and spend those couple of hours with them before she decided to tell them that she could not see this relationship going anywhere, cutting any future courtships short.

Never in all the years her parents -most specifically her mother- had tried to set her up, had Utahime ever refused to actually sit down with them. It was that willingness of hers to always meet with them that had given her parents at least the peace of mind that Utahime hadn't completely closed the door to that possibility. It didn't even matter that she had the tendency to reject everyone right after the first date.

One day.

They truly believed that one day, Utahime would meet someone she liked enough to not reject at the first meeting. And if that meant that she had to first reject a hundred different men? Well, all the better was it not? That meant that their daughter wouldn't just settle for just anyone, that she would not go with the first prospective suitor that came on her path.

But this?

This was different, it was unlike their daughter to refuse meeting someone and not give an acceptable explanation. Utahime understood that but there was absolutely no way she could tell them the actual reason, "Can we just drop this already? I said I am not interested in him nor do I wish to meet up with him for dinner."

"You keep saying that, but what I don't understand is why you don't wish to have dinner with him." Saeki tilted her head her gaze fixed on her cousin, "You have always protested things like this, but never not once have you refused to meet someone for dinner."

She is having the time of her life isn't she?

Utahime thought moving her gaze towards her mother who looked glad, that someone else voiced the same thing she had been wondering. "Well, there is a first for everything isn't there?" She sighed placing her hands around her cup, hoping that the heat seeping into her hands would distract her from the wish of killing her own cousin. "How many times do we have to go through this?" Utahime kept her gaze fixed on the contents of her cup. "But I will repeat it for those in the back, I have no desire to meet him."

"And we understand that."

Do you really, huh could have fooled me. Utahime thought lifting her gaze, moving towards her cousin. "I feel there is a but, in there somewhere."

"But what we don't understand is, why?Why are so against meeting him? " Saeki pried, a frown marring her features -one that actually resembled genuine confusion. "All we are asking is a reason? We are just worried, what is making you refuse him?"

Amber eyes closed for a moment, their owner forcing herself to count to ten and back again. All in the hope she wouldn't say or do something she would come to regret. Her parents did not deserve to suffer through Utahime's misplaced anger. Her cousin was merely dragging the elder couple into her shenanigans. Relax, relax...Don't let her get to you. Utahime thought as she recounted to ten and back, two more times.

It was only after she was absolute certain, that her eyes wouldn't reveal how close she was tethering to the edge of her control, that Utahime finally faced her cousin again.

"Is it something you feel like you can't tell us?"

Just why did she force herself to count ten and back? Twice she might add, wasn't because she didn't want to do something she would end up regretting? So, why? Why was it that Saeki was pushing her luck?

The Reason?

Was that woman really asking her, for why she had no desire to be courted by Watanabe? Saeki knew damn well what that reason was. Her cousin also knew with Iori Yamasaki's delicate health, Utahime would not do anything to upset him. She knew that she could ask that damn question a hundred thousand times, and Utahime would refuse to answer it all one hundred thousand times. There was no way in hell that Utahime would give them the real reason she had no desire to even sit at the same table as that man.

Utahime would/could never tell them.

That the reason Watanabe Hiroyuki was so adamant in courting her, was because he wanted to claim her Cursed Technique for his future children. Utahime didn't understand what it was about her Cursed Technique that he found so appealing. It was powerful, Utahime would never deny that but what was power, if you couldn't control it? If no one around you was safe? If your technique effected allies and enemies, alike? So, Utahime didn't understand why he wanted it, all she knew was that every fiber of her being told her that she shouldn't allow it to fall in his hands.

"Utahime?"

It was nagging voice that drew her attention back to its owner, "Yes?" Utahime asked managing to keep the annoyance out of her voice, but wondered just how long she could keep this up?

"Is there some reason? Something you think we don't want to hear?"

How Utahime managed to keep her cool, she did not know. But she somehow managed to hold back the anger surging towards the surface. Saeki was doing this on purpose, it was because she was confident that Utahime wouldn't share the truth behind Watanabe's courtship. That she pushed this subject, slowly but surely drawing her parents attention on it.

She knows that I would rather slice my own throat than upset father.

Her father was finally showing some improvement and Utahime wouldn't risk his health by telling him that the man they were praising, the one that they found so outstanding was the same man who wished to use their daughter as a breeding tool. "How many times are we going to do this? I already gave my reason, I don't see the need to constantly repeat myself."

God, she missed Yumeko.

Utahime should have postponed her visit, it would have been much better if she had decided to visit her parents in the weekend of her father's birthday. At least then she would have had her sister in her corner. Yume was always the more outspoken one, that little brat had never shied away from sharing exactly what she thought of someone, no matter how harsh or controversial it was. She had been the only one who had accepted that she had no desire to marry him, this even before she knew what a bastard Watanabe was.

If only Yume had been here, Utahime wouldn't have needed to face this alone.

"Ah!"

Utahime's attention was drawn back to her cousin, who was facing her with a look that Utahime couldn't really place.

"Your reason-" She frowned her gaze moving towards Iori Shizuka, before returning her eyes back on Utahime, "Is that really why, you decided to reject the proposal."

Utahime had a very bad feeling about this, just what was that stupid woman planning now? Judging by the looks her parents were sharing, it seemed that she had drawn their attention on something she wanted. Damned, she had no choice but to answer that question. "Yes," She narrowed her eyes, "I already gave him the reason I could not accept his proposal and he should respect that."

"So, it's true? There is someone else?"

It took every bit of Utahime's control not to show any outward reaction, ah so it was about that.

Utahime had never, not once had she claimed to be in a relationship. There was no one in her life with whom she shared such an intimate relationship, and Utahime wouldn't claim there was when there wasn't. She wasn't the type to use something like that as an excuse to reject someone.

But, it was what Watanabe Hiroyuki had convinced himself about.

The reason she was adamant in refusing his courtship was because she was in a relationship with someone. Why else would she reject someone as outstanding as him? It had to be because she was deluding herself that whomever she was with, was the one for her.

Just how full of yourself did you had to be, to come to such an conclusion? The only reason a woman would reject you, was because she was supposedly spoken for. "Is that what he told you?" Utahime asked taking a moment to decide whether she should take the out she was given or brush it aside as the nonsense it was.

"Not in so many words, but he did wonder if he had met you first, if you would have been willing to give him a chance."

Just what did that man do in his free time? Binge watch every disgustingly sweet rom-com he could find? Read every single young adult novel, he could get his hands on? Because, the things that man sometimes said wouldn't be misplaced in any of those setting. "Is that how love works? You fall in love with people, depending on the order in which you meet them?" Utahime snorted, "Isn't that a bit sad? I fell in love with you because I met you before person B, count yourself lucky. Let's live our lives happily ever after."

"That is not what I mean, why are making his words-"

"I am not making his words out to be anything, but what he meant to say." Utahime countered, not even giving Saeki the time to complete her sentence. "According to him," Her amber eyes flashed with anger, and honestly Utahime didn't understand why she was getting so upset. But those words, bothered her. "The reason I am rejecting him is because I met my 'lover' before I met him?"

"So, there is one? Why didn't you just say so?"

Utahime sighed, "Because I don't need to? To reject someone I must say I am in a relationship?"

"We wouldn't have tried to set you up, if we knew and I think he deserved to know, that you were already seeing someone." Saeki frowned, "Oh...Unless, you lied? You just told him that to get him off you case?"

Utahime tried her best, it took a lot more effort than she wished to put in to actually resist the urge to curse. She took a deep breath, holding it for a moment before releasing it."I have-"

"Is that true?"

It was the soft and raspy voice of her father that drew Utahime's attention on his person, he didn't look good. If anything he seemed to look even worse, than when they had settled down. Shit, this stupid round about of conversation was draining his energy. "Is what true?"

"That you told him that there was someone? Just to get him off your case?" Yamasaki frowned, "That can't be right, I know you would never-" He cleared his throat a couple of times before continuing his question. "You would never lie about something like that."

Could she kill her cousin?

Yes, Utahime probably could. Exactly when had Utahime said that she had a lover? That was a something Watanabe had decided for himself. She didn't even think that Saeki believed that she did, no the more accurate scenario would be that Saeki was counting on the fact that it wasn't true. From the moment she had arrived, Saeki had been hell bend painting Watanabe as this great person and Utahime as this ungrateful woman, who didn't understand how fortunate she was.

The worst part?

Her stupid shenanigans were putting her parents in a very awkward spot, Utahime had no idea how she did it. But Saeki had somehow managed to paint Utahime's decision not to marry on the fact that Utahime believed that as a woman with a 'ruined' face no one would really wish to marry her. It was why her parents had been dragged along her stupid play, at least her parents meant well. Saeki? Oh, no that woman knew exactly in which hell hole she was pushing her own cousin.

She just didn't care.

"Uta?"

It took all but a split second, there was only one thing she could say that would erase that expression of her father's face, and would get them -temporary- off her case. She would gladly take the buffer that Saeki had handed her.

I will deal with the consequences later.

The doctor had ordered her father to avoid stress, putting aside tonight's events. The last two or so months had been nothing but disagreements and near arguments between Utahime and her parents. All caused by none other than her dear cousin. It was why Utahime was trying to hold her anger back, no matter what happened. Her parents, were the most innocent party in this. Saeki was just using them for her amusement and one sided revenge. And if Utahime allowed her charade to continue her father might actually relapse.

The best thing she could do was make things harder for Saeki and Watanabe.

Which meant she had no choice but to lie, if her parents were under the impression that she was in a relationship. They would stop attempting to set her up with not only Watanabe, but also any potential suitor until Utahime would reveal that they had supposedly broken up. As great as that would be, the best thing she would gain out of this was that Saeki would lose her parents as a trump card. She wouldn't be able to use them as a weapon and shield against Utahime.

I can't believe it, after criticizing that bastard. I am going to take a page, out of a rom-com.

"Yes, there is someone else." Her words had the desired effect; Her mother's eyes widening before filling with delight, her father staring at her with a look between understanding and worry and Saeki? She looked annoyed.

So, yes she had gotten the effect she wanted.

"Before you ask me," Utahime started not giving them any leeway to ask anything or move the topic in a direction she couldn't control, "I haven't told you because we decided to keep this as private as possible. We are not ready to share it with others, yet." Utahime was drawing from every damn cliche she could think of, her gaze moved between her parents before settling on her mother. "So, please? Can we drop it for now?"

"He is a Sorcerer?"

Utahime nodded at her father's question, "Of course, who else would I date?"

"A none sorcerer?"

Utahime shook her head, not even acting at this point. "That wouldn't work, not for me at least. I am to deep into the Jujutsu world, that I would bring nothing but danger to them."

"But why not tell us? You know we wouldn't tried to set you up, if we knew?" Shizuka chastised her daughter, the previous delight she had felt now replaced by annoyance. "Goodness-" Shizuka trailed off when she noticed the worried frown on her niece, "You look worried? What is it?"

"It's just-"

Utahime caught that, the slight rising of her lips when she realized that her slight hesitation had managed to draw everyone's attention back on her. Just what was she planning now? Honestly, her cousin might not be suited to be a sorcerer but she was certain some acting agency would be happy to take her in.

"Is that true?" Saeki asked, "Is it really a decision you made together? I mean-" She shook her head almost as if she steeling herself for something, "I might have left that world behind, but I still know how it tends to work. Is he keeping your relationship private, really a decision you made together?"

"What kind of question is that?" Utahime's eyes narrowed, "If I say, we made that decision together. We made that decision, together."

Saeki's expression morphed into one that actually looked sad, "I mean he is not hiding you because of-" She made a vague gesture towards her face, before dropping her hand, "Utahime you should not let yourself be treated like that-"

Huh?

That is where she decided to go? Really, what was she thinking? Was Saeki really looking for a beat down? Did she think just because Utahime was always composed, calm and polite that she could not blow up? That she wouldn't attack her?

"Utahime?" Iori Yamasaki pushed himself up in a upright position, "Is that the reason? Is he ashamed of you?"

It was hard to miss the pain and hurt lacing those words. I will kill her, maybe not now but I will definitely make her pay for this. Utahime gaze shifted towards her father, who looked both angry and hurt at the thought that someone would see his precious daughter as less.

Yes, she would kill her for this.

"I would never allow anyone to treat me like that, you all know that."

"But-"

She forced a smile on her face, "Dad? Mom? Trust me, when I say that I would kill him if he ever showed that he was ashamed off me." Those words weren't even lies, Utahime would never allow herself to be treated as less, "I would never allow anyone to hide me or keep me as their dirty secret." She hoped that being reminded off who their daughter was, and how steadfast she was in everything she would be able to ease their mind.

"I know, but still-"

Utahime wrapped her hands around the white cup, "He is far from perfect-" Her words drew the full attention of her parents on her person, for some reason assigning character traits to her fake lover was easy as she didn't need to think too hard about it. "He is annoying, an overgrown brat and he pisses me off more times than I can count," Her expression changed into a one closer to annoyed exasperation, "I truly believe, that his sole reason of existing? His single focal point in life, is testing how far he can push me before I restore to killing him." Utahime didn't even notice it, it wouldn't be until much later that she would realize just who of her associates she was describing. "But-"

"..."

Her expression eased back into a softer smile, "In his own warped and annoying way, he cares. I know that he would move heaven and earth to make me happy." Utahime looked up finally facing her parents. "And I would do the same, I know that if my Technique was needed to aide him, that I would-" She blinked when a sense of annoyance over came her, looking for all the world pissed off. "You know what? Forget I said, anything. That shithead doesn't deserve it." She placed the cup back down on the table, "God, just imaging that fucking smirk-" She shook her head, "He would never let me life this down, so I take it all back." Utahime groaned rubbing her temples. "Ah, now I am annoyed."

"….."

Utahime didn't even notice that she had shocked the three family members present, "All you need to know, is that you don't need to worry about me." She decided to stop there, it was better not to oversell it and over praise this non exiting lover of hers. The best thing to do was ground their expectations than to come up with the perfect lover who possessed all these unrealistic characteristics. The more grounded his traits were, the clearer his flaws were the easier it was to sell.

Odd, where did that sudden streak of anger and annoyance come from? She closed her eyes, also why did she have the feeling that she'd described someone that actually existed? Those character traits that she used-

"How can we not worry? He is hiding you isn't he?"

Those words cut through her thoughts instantly distracting her from the image that had been forming in her mind, Utahime shot her cousin a glare. "I just told you, I would never allow anyone to treat me like that." She lifted her hand stopping whatever Saeki wanted to say next. "We made the decision together. It's something we both wanted to do."

"Can we at least know, who this mysterious man is?" Yamasaki frowned in confusion when his daughter shook her head, "Why not? It's not like we can't know his name, what harm will it do?"

Utahime drew on all her childhood make belief experiences as she forced a smile on her face, "He has a complicated family history," It was as those words left her mouth that Utahime realized that this might come back to bite her in the ass, but there was nothing else she could say that could explain why they would keep their supposed relationship under wraps like this. "As soon as we reveal it, we have to deal with quite a lot. So, we decided to just squeeze as much time as we can to just enjoy our time together."

Just where on earth was she getting this Bullshit from?

It didn't matter all she had to do was make sure to stay within the bounds of believability. As long as everything she said was something Iori Utahime could and would do, it should be fine. She just needed to give them enough to get them off her back, just enough to use as a buffer against Watanabe and use that time to find a way to get rid of him. "So, until we are ready to go public, can you please stop asking me to meet with Watanabe?"

"Does, Yume know him?"

Utahime had never wanted to beat into someone as much as she wanted to beat her own cousin. Does, Yume know? If there was anyone in Utahime's life than Yume would know, there was no possible way that Yume wasn't aware of the fact that she was currently dating anyone or not. Utahime and Yumeko might be five years apart in age, but the two of them are as close as twins and they have never kept secrets from each other.

If Utahime said that Yume did not know of this supposed lover, Saeki and her parents would know that she had been lying and they would once again focus on that piece of shit. "Yes, Yume knows who he is but I made her swear to keep her mouth shut." Utahime would message her sister the second she left this room, "So, please don't ask her. You will only put her in an awkward position."

"Still I-" The rest of Saeki's sentence was thankfully interrupted by the sound of an phone buzzing.

Utahime reached towards the white phone lying on the table, pulling it towards her and pressing the home button. The screen light up, showing the three notifications. Two text messages; One from Hinata telling her to call in as soon as she could and the other from Touma, who apologized but that he needed her in for an impromptu meeting tomorrow. The third notification was an Alert, she frowned when she noticed that it was an personalized one and that it was directed to her. She clicked on it, her amber eyes narrowing as she scanned its contents. "Damned, they need me at Otsu Station." Utahime pushed her chair back jumping up, "I need to go."

"A Curse?"

"Yes," Utahime nodded pocketing her phone, "It is currently at Otsu Station, so it's far enough that you shouldn't be effected." She informed them as she moved around the small table towards her mother, who was looking quite concerned about the sudden development, "But just in case stay indoors? I will call in as soon we have dealt with it."

"Are you staying the night? Or returning to Kyoto?"

Utahime leaned towards her mother giving her a hug, "I am called in for an impromptu staff meeting, so I will be going back. It's easier to commune from my apartment." She pressed a kiss on Iori Shizuka's cheek, "I will also call as soon as I get back home and I promise to try to check in more often."

Her mother tightened her hold on Utahime, "You better, you and that little brat both. Would it harm you to call us every day or something?" She buried her face in her daughter's shoulder, "Please, be careful?" It was only after Utahime promised that she would that Shizuka released her. "Off you go, exorcise it and make the world a little better."

Utahime laughed moving towards her father, giving him a hug as well. "As for you, do mom a favor and try to listen to the Doctor?"

"I am not that bad." Iori Yamasaki said wrapping his arms around his eldest daughter, "Please, be safe? I can't enjoy my birthday if one of my favorite daughters isn't present."

"You are aware of the fact that you only have two daughters, right?" Utahime asked pressing a kiss against his forehead, laughing when he replied that she should be glad he counted her in. He could have always considered Yume as his favorite and leave her in the dust, "True, I am blessed to be considered as one of your favorite daughters." She allowed her father a moment to hold on to her before she indicated that she had to go, "I love you. And I promise to call you next week," Utahime said stepping away from the couch her father had been resting on, "we can face time and watch the game together."

"I will hold you on to that."

Utahime didn't bother greeting Saeki with words, only giving her a wave before making her way towards the front door, stopping only to step into her boots and pull her coat on. "Otsu Station, roughly thirty minutes on foot, half that time if I sprint." She reached into her pocket, pulling her phone out, checking the details of the curse. She hadn't wanted to reveal her expression when she had been in the presence of her parents, "But-" She closed the door behind her, "what the hell?"

A Semi Grade 1?

How on earth did anyone miss such a Curse? Utahime wondered as she took a moment to decide on a route, "It's late. So there shouldn't be any people praying at the shrine." Which meant she wouldn't be offending anyone if she did something uncouth as running through Shrine grounds. She jumped off the stairs leading up to the house, shifting her gaze when she noticed the curtain at one of the windows move.

Her mother.

Utahime smiled mouthing the words, "I am off," Before turning around and heading towards the main shrine, slowly but certainly increasing her speed until she was sprinting across the abandoned grounds.

Notes:

The Nine Master Clans; If the 3 Great Clans are considered to be the Royals/Elite. Then the nine clans can be seen as the nobles. These nine clans were created by descendants of the retainers of the Three Vengeful Spirits. Each Clan is therefore allied -some closer than others- to one of the great 3.

While most of these clans shall be in the background, there shall be two clans that are Essential to the story;

Yamada; A Clan associated with the Gojo clan.

Watanabe; A Clan associated with the Kamo clan.

Chapter 2

Notes:

The plan was to post this chapter yesterday. Half of it was cut from the first chapter's draft after all. But, work and family obligations stood in the way, so here it is a day, later :)

Fair warning, for some reason I find writing battle scenes, awkward. I don't know why, but I tried my best. Also, I personally enjoy longer chapters, so I have the tendency to write long chapters. If at any point, you think 'to long' please tell me, and I will adjust the length.

Without further ado, enjoy the chapter :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If our Song can lead the Spirits from their domain, it can lead anyone and anything.

If our Song can heal, if it can boost power and if it can purify. It stands to reason that it can do the opposite as well.

All I need to do is to find the correct Pitch.

Yes, in time both Kasumi and Mayura will come to understand.

-Excerpt out of Suzuya Natsumi Notes (Imperial Era Ainsei February 1857 Edo Period)-

"What do we know?"

The voice on the other end of the line sounded tired and stressed, "Not much, from what the Sorcerer who exited the curtain told us. We are dealing with a Cursed Spirit on the verge of Ascending to Semi Grade 1." The sound of something clicking sounded through the phone, "It's a Spider? Yes, it resembles a Spider and uses attacks associated with its natural counterpart. So, think Spider man or Silk or any member of the Spider Man Family."

"So, web attacks and possible poison?" Utahime noted drawing a halfhearted chuckle out of her friend, "I can deal with that, anything else that might be of use?"

"I am afraid not, that is really all we know." The auxiliary manager sighed, "I am just glad that you were in the vicinity, I don't want to think about what would have happened, if we had to dispatch someone from Kyoto."

Utahime didn't even want to think about that, it would have been nothing short of an disaster. "We are sure that report categorized it at a Grade 2?"

"Of course, it passed my desk. And I am the one who dispatched them. And before you ask, I received it just before you left for your parents."

So, less than 24 hours between Oikawa Hinata receiving the report, dispatching the four Sorcerers and the Cursed Spirit being at the threshold of ascending. That did not make any sense, there was no way a Cursed Spirit could evolve so fast which only meant-

It was the street sign that drew her attention away from her thoughts, pulling her focus on what was the most important and that was getting to those sorcerers. "I am still, 10 minutes out. Can you make sure that I will be able to enter the curtain as soon I arrive at the scene?" Utahime took the corner passing a elementary school, "I rather not waste time in identifying myself and for them to verify my words."

"Don't worry, it's Watari and he knows you're on your way, I will continue to monitor from here and I have if need be, Kamui on standby."

Which showed that Hinata was just as worried as she was, "Hopefully we won't be needing that, but I will leave the judgment to call in for reinforcements to Watari." She jumped over the hood of a car, before dashing across the streets narrowly avoiding an incoming car. "Do we have a location on them, yet?"

"No, according to the Sorcerer that was with them. The Curse drove them out the Station and into the streets, so anywhere near the station?"

Utahime sighed wondering whether Hinata understood that 'anywhere near the station' could be just about anywhere within the boundaries of the Curtain, hell even she who was just under ten minutes out could be considered near the station. "I will manage, it shouldn't be too hard to detect them as soon as I enter the curtain."

"Well, the curtain is drawn over an area of three blocks." Hinata sighed when Utahime asked her why over such a large area, "You are asking me? I have no idea. And before you say something, I am serious." Something that sounded like a pen clicking was heard over the phone, "I am getting all sorts of contradicting reports, one claims that there were a few low level curses roaming around? Another claims that Watari expanded the Curtain when he realized that the Cursed Spirit was on the threshold of ascending?"

"The latter seems to be the more likely scenario." Utahime frowned when Hinata tusked in disagreement, "What? You think that it's really because there were low level Curses around?"

The insistent clicking continued almost as if the woman holding the pen wished to break it, "Something doesn't add up. I don't think it's low level curses. But something about this stinks to high heaven."

"Just continue to monitor the current situation. Keep your doubts to yourself. And I will contact you as soon as I dealt with it." Utahime instructed, "Oh, but do me a favor? And find out when exactly the window reported this? Flirt with your ex if you have to."

"What ex? I barely have time to live my own life, find time to sleep and enjoy my hobbies." Hinata bemoaned lamenting on her supposed none existing social life, "So, when exactly did I start to date? Let alone, break up?" She asked sounding a bit more like her usual self, a sigh escaping as she mumbled a thanks, before continuing in a more audible voice. "I will look into it. You, just be careful?"

After promising she would, Utahime disconnected the call. Pocketing her phone with her left hand, while using her right to pull out her Storage Talisman. She took a moment to focus her cursed energy, pouring some of it into the white paper.

The seals drawn on its surface, glowing up; Releasing the Bow and Quiver, stored in its space.

Utahime didn't waste a single moment, slinging the quiver over her back, but keeping the bow clutched in her left hand. All of this was done without her losing a single second of speed. She was almost there. Just a few more minutes and she would arrive at Otsu Station. Utahime could only hope that she wouldn't be too late. A Cursed Spirit on the threshold of ascending had a very unpredictable window of evolving.

It could take anywhere between weeks, hours or even seconds before it decided that the time was right.

All Utahime knew was that this Cursed Spirit was ready to evolve, she did not know when it would decide to it. "Please, let me be on time. Please, hold off the ascension." Utahime increased her speed, her heels clicking on the pavement as she dashed through the night, passing the different streets and buildings of her home city.

.

.

.

Why was it always that when you wanted something to be delayed, it didn't?

By the time Utahime had checked on the Sorcerer who had given the 'altered' report. Informed Watari about the fact that Kamui was on standby, tried to confirm Hinata's theory (Which was sadly proven somewhat right. Something did not add up; Why? Why, did the Higher Ups order Watari to cast a curtain over such a large area? No other cursed had been detected, and when he arrived with the four sorcerers, the curse was still a supposed Grade 2.) And she finally slipped through the barrier, the situation had gotten from bad to worse.

The first sign being how easy it was to slip through the barrier, there was barely any resistance. If any at all.

Every Jujutsu Sorcerer was taught to remember one thing, "The stronger the resistance inside the curtain, the easier it's to outside interference's." It was something Utahime herself discussed with her students. So, she had already prepared herself for the fact that the Curse would have managed to ascend to Semi Grade 1.

But, still. Something felt off.

Just was is this Cursed Energy? Utahime thought, something. There was something within the boundaries of the curtain that was giving off an abnormally high and almost suffocating levels of Cursed Energy. "?" Her dark eyebrows drew together, "Is this really the cursed energy of an recently ascended Semi Grade 1 Curse?" Utahime queried no one but herself, "No, that is impossible." She increased her speed, sprinting across the empty streets. "Because," Amber eyes filled with apprehension, if this level of cursed energy belonged to the cursed spirit. Than...Utahime didn't even want to contemplate what would happen if it was allowed to ascend to a Higher Rank.

Another flow Cursed Energy flared up.

This one being more of the level one expected of an Semi Grade 1 Curse. Utahime's eyes filled with confusion, what was it with this situation? What was going on? They were two very distinctively different flows of cursed energy. And yet, something. Something about them felt the same? Utahime diverted some of her attention to the odd flow of cursed energy. Trying to not only pinpoints its exact location but also figure out its relation with the second flow of cursed energy-

It's Gone.

Just as sudden as it had appeared, it had disappeared again.

Utahime slowed down into a walk, her attention fully shifted and focusing on the residue cursed energy. Hoping, that she would be able to detect it again. But, nothing. "It's really gone." Really, just what going on, here? Was it really the Semi Grade 1? Did it manage to hide its Cursed Energy? Was that why she couldn't detect it? No, that is ridiculous, they were two very dist-

It was the wave of three different cursed energy clashing, that drew Utahime's attention back on the most important issue. The three sorcerers and the Semi Grade 1, they were battling. "Later, focus on it later." Utahime muttered easing her walk into a jog before once again settling into a sprint. She gave herself a moment to focus on the sounds of the battle, hoping to get a better understanding of what was going on.

And what she was hearing wasn't good.

If anything it was worse than she thought. Still, it wasn't at a point where one wouldn't be able to turn it around, there was still a chance. At least the three sorcerers were still alive. And that was the most important thing. Utahime couldn't care less about anything else, her first and foremost priority was getting those three out of here alive.

"Takashi!"

Utahime cursed when she heard something crash followed by the sound of metal bending, a car? Yes, that sounded very much like a car being crushed. Utahime who was still a block out heard everything that was happening, almost as if she was standing smack in the middle of the battle.

A feat that was only possible due to her Cursed Technique.

Utahime's exceptional hearing was the only positive part of her ability -even if that positive thing was meant to enhance a very distasteful aspect of her Cursed Technique- it allowed her to detect the slightest change in sound waves. At its most basic -without being empowered by her curse energy- it gave her a perfect pitch and the ability to detect the slightest of vibrations, something that allowed her to react to approaching danger almost rapidly.

It was at times scary how fine-tuned her hearing at base level was, Utahime could decipher layers and layers of sounds, capable of telling how far away something was, how many people were in a given room and even attach different voices and sounds to different people and things.

It was part of the reason why Utahime was incapable of forgetting a single sound she ever heard.

If Utahime decided to send cursed energy to her ears, depending on how much she used; Her range could expand from just a couple of km's to the entire city of Kyoto. Her hearing also sharpening enough that she would be able to detect lies, the sound of one's heartbeat and the cracking of their cursed energy.

Honestly, it was a very useful ability.

And as great as her hearing was, in spite of the many times it had saved her life. Utahime could not deny, nor forget the real reason she possessed such exceptional hearing. And that was for her to enhance her Cursed Technique Gales of Song. A Cursed Technique which allowed her to manipulate her Voice (Sound) in any way, shape and form she wished.

As the name suggests Gales of Song primarily involved Singing and whether she used actual words, hummed or merely produced vocal sounds, didn't matter. Her voice -when empowered with her cursed energy- was capable of luring and ensnaring anyone who heard her. In that way it resembled the abilities one associated with the Mythical Sirens, like them Utahime's Song and/or Voice could lead anyone and anything to their doom.

The aspect of her technique her hearing strengthened, was the part in which she could manipulate her voice to sound like anything and anyone she wished. As long as Utahime had heard a sound, whether it was now, two weeks or ten years ago; She would be able to perfectly replicate it. Your lover, mother or best friend. A recently deceased person? No, problem as long as Utahime had heard it she could replicate their voice and walk you off a bridge.

Her cursed energy making sure, you couldn't resist even if you knew the truth.

So, in many ways Utahime's technique resembled that of the Siren, but unlike her mythical counterpart Utahime's Cursed Technique didn't just stop there. Her Song or more voice could do more than just lure and ensnare, it could also turn very deadly very fast.

It was called Gales of Song, after all. (Something Utahime had learned the hard way.)

By manipulating her vocal cords Utahime was capable of altering her voice -and therefore her Song- in such a way that she could release various sound attacks ranging from a simple and common sonic waves, to ballistic screams that could shatter just about anything. And if she wanted -and even she didn't want to and her life was in danger- Utahime was capable of emitting a sound so eerie, so piercing and loud that one could only describe it as an Ghostly or Banshee's Wail. So, for all intend and purposes, Gales of Song was a powerful Cursed Technique.

But it could not distinguish an enemy from an ally.

She couldn't completely control her Cry/Wail; She could steer it in a direction but that was as far her control reached. As soon as that sound left her throat, it did its job. And that was destroy/kill everything in its blast range. Including unfortunate allies caught in it.

And her Song?

Anything and anyone within its range would be affected. Utahime had no control, even if she thought about whom she wanted to affect, it wouldn't work -she had tried- her Song might at first focus on her intended target, but after that? Everything within range would fall under its lure.

And the longer they had been under its influence, the more addicted they would become.

They would do anything and everything, just to hear her 'beautiful' song again. Utahime had experienced what that was like, and she never wanted to go through that nightmare again. Twice was more enough to understand just how dangerous Gales of Song was.

It was why she decided to never use it.

Only allowing herself to resort to it, if she had no other choice. If any and all avenues have been tried. And never in the presence of others. So, she hoped. Prayed, that this would not be the day that she would be forced to use her ability. That abnormal cursed energy is still bothering me, if I do encounter it- Utahime cut that thought short, she did not want to think about it.

It won't come to that, I will make sure of it.

With every step Utahime took, the sounds of the battle became louder and louder. Her sharp ears picking up every little detail of what was happening. Two, I can hear only two Sorcerers fighting. What happened to the third? Was that the one Takashi? Utahime pushed herself to move faster, he had been hit by the curse. She had been able to deduce that from the sounds she had picked up.

But she hadn't picked up anything else.

Which was hopefully a good sign, it meant that at the moment he was alive and that was good enough. "Almost." She leaped over an overturned car not allowing it to slow her down, Utahime reached towards her quiver, removing an arrow and notching it in place. Just a few more meters, almost on target.

The sound of something crashing filled the air, closely followed by a curse.

.

.

.

Trusting her hearing Utahime already lifted her bow, readying it to release the bowstring as soon she took the corner. "One unconscious, two located a couple of feet away, no more sounds aside from the Cursed Spirit." Utahime jumped around the corner taking only a moment to decide on a point of attack, before releasing her shot.

The Arrow which was infused with both the cursed energy it was forged with as with Utahime's own, flew through air releasing a wave of highly concentrated and delicate Energy. It drew the attention of the Spider away from its targets and onto the incoming projectile, but too late. It struck the Cursed Spirit slamming into its reinforced body, "?" A snort like sound escaped the spider, seemingly not bothered by the fact that it gotten attacked. "Gah-." It fully expected its powerful skin to repel the weak wooden weapon.

But, the spider had underestimated that small wooden weapon.

It was why it hadn't noticed that the projectile wasn't enforced with just one type of cursed energy, but two. The second layer being more fine-tuned and a lot more delicate, but it was that cursed energy that ended causing the most damage. The spider's momentary lapse of judgment, giving it ample time to seep into its body and weaken its defense allowing the arrow to fully pierce the skin before it released the rest of its cursed energy into the spider's body.

"….KRRR….Arch…." The Spider's body shook under the vicious assault but it did not collapse, stumbling only for a moment before it turned its gaze towards the one that dared to attack him. His many eyes landing on the woman standing tall and aiming her weapon at him, it's glowing eyes widened when he noticed two things; The first and most annoying thing was the complete lack of fear in her eyes. "GARGSS…." The second being the three wooden projectiles sailing towards it. "GGGS!"

Utahime had never been someone to waste time nor was she the type to let an opportunity pass her, the mere seconds it took the Spider to regain its bearings, make sense of the situation and shift its attention on her person. Utahime had already released a second, third and fourth arrow in rapid succession. "Tsk," Utahime arched an eyebrow when she saw that two and three had hit the target dead center.

But the Spider had managed to evade the fourth, as it only grazed its body.

It still had managed to deal some damage to it, it was after all infused not only with its original curse energy, but Utahime had coated her own onto it as well. The Spider growled in annoyance, it's many red eyes glowing as they fixed their eerie gaze on the dark haired woman. "GGGSSS!" The Spider lowered itself on its front legs, lifting its large abdomen off the ground, "GGGSS!" It hissed at it spewed it's Spider Silk, the large cylinder like attack sailed towards the young woman.

Utahime evaded the attack by leaping backwards landing on the car located behind her, before jumping off that as well landing in a crouch on the ground. She took a moment to remove two more arrows from her quiver and was in the process of notching one when the sound waves in the air changed, Utahime tilted her head focusing on the vibrations in the air.

Outwards?

Yes, it seemed that the circle of waves have expanded outwards, which meant that whatever was coming towards her had grown in size. "Tsk," She didn't even think about it, merely diving towards her left, wincing only slightly when her shoulder hit the pavement hard. Ignoring the slight sting Utahime forced herself into a roll, twisting her body around to face the direction the attack had come from. "Huh," She pushed herself back to her feet, "That is why the sound waves changed," Utahime muttered under her breath, "Figures, that its silk can expand into a web."

"GARG."

Three more cylinders sailed towards her, Utahime dodged them dashing towards the now web in cased car, once more diving towards the ground. Taking only a split second to grab the two arrows she had dropped in her previous impromptu dive, before forcing herself into a forward roll -evading the next cylinder attack- and landing on her knees, a meter away from the car that was encased in its second layer of spider web. "?" Just how many times could he fire those things? Utahime wondered pulling the bow string, holding the string in place as she chose her mark, before releasing wooden projectile.

It cut its way through the air, slamming into the spider silk.

Utahime frowned in thought, it's having trouble penetrating it. Just how dense is that spider silk? Her answer came in the form of her own cursed energy flaring around he wooden shaft. It was that extra boost in power that allowed the arrowhead to bury itself into the center of the cylinder. Cutting a path through the silk, rapidly unraveling it before it exited from the back. So, she needed to pour more curse power into them.

That was my fifth arrow, leaving 20 remaining.

It was an almost subconscious thought, Utahime was taught to always be aware of how many she was carrying in her quiver. To never waste a single one, and above all else to never shy away from recollecting them during or in between battles.

"You do not want to be the idiot that died, because she was short one single arrow."

It was something her grandmother used to tell them, before/during and after every Archery lesson. Utahime had heard that single sentence so many times growing up, that it was now ingrained into her being. She never notched an arrow, never released one without knowing exactly which number she was on. "Sixth." Utahime mumbled as she repeated the motions of lifting the bow, notching, and pulling the string back before letting it go.

The twang of the bowstring filled the air, closely followed by a hiss like sound as the wooden dart sliced through the air.

The wooden projectile seemingly having a life of its own as it arced, almost turning mid-flight and burying itself into the into the Spider's mid-section. An section that had become easier to hit because it was preparing itself to once again release its Spider Silk.

"ARG!" The Spider stumbled but it still managed to release its next barrage of attack, this time it's spider silk took a more round form -smaller than the last- but unlike the previous cylinder form this attack came in a group of a few dozen, all released at exactly the same time.

Utahime evaded the attack by jumping backwards into a cartwheel, landing once in a handstand before pushing herself off the ground into a double backwards somersault. Her feet touched the ground a couple of feet away, "Ah, this is going to be a little bit tedious." Utahime complained when she realized that the round shaped silk attacks were coated in a acid like substance.

The silk that had landed 'harmlessly' on the ground, was currently burning its way through the asphalt. Just getting brushed by it would mean, game over for her. Utahime reached into her quiver removing another arrow, her dark brows drawing together in thought wondering why nothing else followed. "Ah," She notched her weapon in place, her bow raising as she took aim.

It can't release it in rapid succession.

From the way it was gearing itself up, it seemed that the round shaped ones -unlike their cylinder counterpart, couldn't be fired rapidly. That was good, honestly it would have been very troublesome to deal with an attack that could be fired rapidly and came in groups of a dozen, a time. Her gaze which was fixed on the spider's raised abdomen, marked her 'bull's eye' before she released the bowstring.

The white tipped bolt whizzed through the air.

The Curse had been so focused on releasing its next attack, that it had failed to spot the projectile making its way towards it. It wasn't until it had buried itself shaft deep into its abdomen that registered the fact. "Garg." Its cursed energy spiked as its anger rose, "GARG!" Ignoring the fact that it had taken damage and the blood seeping out of its wound, the Spider instead focused all his attention on releasing its attack. "ARGG…Di….E."

Utahime once again leaped out of the way of the attack, zigzagging between the different Silk Balls and firing at those that came to close for comfort, "….?..." Had she imagined it? Or, did it try to say something? If it did. It meant that it wasn't just settling into its rank but it was also learning to communicate in a basic way. She had to hurry and exorcise it, before it learned to utilize its cursed technique completely.

Ten, 15 remaining.

Utahime frowned as she dodged two more silk attacks, speaking of its rank. Isn't his cursed energy a bit too volatile? Utahime understood that cursed energy was a volatile force, but to not be able to control your own cursed energy? A human, sure. But a curse? Unlike humans, curses were made out of cursed energy. Not understanding what it's cursed technique was? Not being able to use it, yet?

That was normal, it was an recently ascended curse, after all.

But to have your innate curse energy flare around like that? No, that wasn't normal, if anything it was abnormal. Unheard off, at least Utahime had never encountered, heard or read about such a thing. Which raises the question, why? And does it have anything to do with the cursed energy I detected? The Spider curse was not the owner of that cursed energy, but still something about it resembled the other flow of cursed energy.

"D…I…GGG…"

It was the whip like snap in the air, that alerted her to the fact that it wasn't one single Silk attack sailing towards her. There was another, closely following its path. As she had been counting on the first attack, Utahime managed to evade that one with no problems. But in order to evade the second Utahime had to twist to the right - evading it- but the sudden movement causing her to stumble. "!" If she hadn't been wearing stiletto heels boots, Utahime would have been able to stabilize herself a bit better.

But she hadn't counted on fighting any Cursed Spirits tonight.

So, she hadn't really bothered to dress the part. "Damned, that was close." Putting aside that she really liked these boots and were technically a present to herself. They had cost quite a bit of money and if she ended up breaking a heel barely two weeks in owning them, Utahime would really blow a casket.

It was both the Spider's enraged growl and the ripping like sound that drew her attention back to the Spider, alerting her to the next attack.

As expected there was the Silk Attack again -though it seemed to have returned to the cylinder shaped ones, "Just how many-" She dropped to her knees allowing the attack to sail harmlessly over her head, "times are you going to try this?" Utahime murmured releasing another arrow hitting the next cylinder shaped attack the curse had released. She didn't have time for this, the unconscious sorcerer was looking even worse than a few minutes ago. He didn't have long, she had to end this, fast.

But it seemed that the spider was hell bend and keeping her at a distance, which was odd. He should have realized by now, that she had the advantage when it came to ranged battles. But, no he continued on with his ranged attacks and they were relentless, coming at her in barrages of three or four. "Tsk," That single sound managing to convey her sheer annoyance at the situation, "One to one?" Utahime grumbled releasing an arrow for every cylinder shaped silk sailing towards, each and every single one hitting their targets dead center.

Tedious.

She was on 17 arrows right now, which left her with just eight remaining. "Tsk." She rather not use her alternative ones, but it seemed like she didn't have a choice. She usually carried two more storage talismans with extra arrows, but one was lend out to one of her students and the other was left at her office. Honestly, from all the days that she decides to leave it behind. It's today?

"Garg!"

Utahime eyes widened in surprise, when she realized that the Spider had decided to change the way it would deal with her. A charge? Yes, the Spider had decided to deal with her in the same manner it had dealt with the three Sorcerers and that was take her head on. It probably thought that by closing the distance it would put her in a disadvantage. Really? I just had to complain about it, didn't I? Utahime lifted her bow with a calmness that belied the danger she was actually facing.

Namely a very large and very agitated Spider, that was rapidly closing the distance between them.

Still, Utahime stood her ground drawing back the string, calmly and carefully pouring her cursed energy into the arrow, she did not seem to mind the Cursed Spirit charging at her. Her arm was steady, not a shred of fear or worry in her eyes as she watched the grotesque spider approach her. Patience…..Patience…..Patience, almost there….Just a few more steps…..

Utahime's lips parted as she slowly exhaled, "…..Hah….." finally releasing the string and allowing it to soar through the air leaving a trail of Cursed Energy in its wake. Utahime's eyes followed its trajectory knowing without a shred of doubt that it would fly true and that it would hit its intended target, keeping her eyes on her target Utahime reached in to her quiver, removing the next one, notching it before once again pulling back the string and letting go.

It sailed through the air, following the exact same path its predecessor did.

The Cursed Spirit had been so focused on attacking her, had such faith in not only his strategy of charging in a zigzagging pattern. But also in the fact that she would not stand still, and move to evade him in some way. It had underestimated its opponent and it had paid for that, by taking on the vicious attack head on. The dual cursed energy poured into its body, momentarily short circuiting it as it interfered with its own natural Cursed Energy. The Spider shook it's head as it took a moment to regain its bearings, but it could barely register the fact that it was hit when the second one slammed into him.

The white tipped arrow slamming into the shaft of its predecessor, pushing it further into the Spider's cephalothorax.

Never one to waste an opportunity, Utahime took a deep breath as she drew the string back, this time she hadn't notched anything but instead poured her Cursed Energy through the bow and string, morphing the raw cursed energy into an arrow like shape. She took a moment to pinpoint her 'bulls eye' deciding on hitting the Cursed Spirit straight through its head, before gently releasing the string, the pure cursed energy shot towards the still disoriented spider and slammed into him, piercing through its body and out the back, before it dissolved.

"AAAARCH!"

Utahime released two more Cursed Energy attacks, both spectral missiles slamming into the exact same spot. They followed the path their predecessor had made before they exited the spider's body from the back and dissolved, as well. Utahime's Cursed Energy was in many ways one that could be described as delicate, fragile almost.

But nothing could be further from the truth.

The nature of her Cursed Technique made her Cursed Energy feel soothing, inviting and almost harmless. By pouring her Cursed Energy into her words, Utahime's Song could lure and ensnare anyone. It was her Cursed Energy that empowered the Song, so if that Cursed Energy felt too oppressive or filled others with a sense of doom or danger, it would lose its purpose. But that was all it was, it felt like that, it did not mean that Utahime's Cursed Energy was weak. If anything it was the other way around.

Utahime's Cursed Energy was highly condensed and finely tuned.

And it wasn't until she released her raw Cursed Energy that one could sense that she possessed an significant amount of it. Something the Spider learned the hard way. As dangerous as those curse infused weapons had been, it had been the second layer of Cursed Energy coating them that had caused the most damage. And experiencing it in its purest form, was wreaking havoc on its body. Still the Spider refused to give up, struggling to stay on its feet.

"Persistent." Utahime inhaled as she pulled the string back, pouring her own Cursed Energy -twice as much- through the bow, creating her fourth Cursed energy arrow of the night. Releasing the bowstring at the exact same time as her exhale. "…Hah…" The blue colored dart sailed towards the cursed spirit.

The Spider who was hit a finger breadth shy from the spot the previously three had hit him, howled in pain collapsing on the ground.

She had to hand it to it, that Spider was more durable than she initially thought. It had taken four attacks of pure cursed energy into its body and it still refused to stay down. Even now after taking all that damage it was still trying to force itself back to its feet. "Stubborn." Utahime raised her bow, as stubborn as it was it was currently forcing itself to push beyond its own limits. One, maybe two more just to be sure. But, she wouldn't need more than that to end this fight.

I am glad, as lethal and powerful as my Cursed Arrows are. They tend to drain my Cursed Energy at a much faster rate than merely pouring it through an existing one.

Utahime pulled her arm back until the string was taut, focusing her Cursed Energy morphing it once more into a spectral dart shape. Her amber eyes took a moment to mark her spot, deciding to hit it in the spot that would cause the most damage. The sound of an bowstring snapping rang once more through the air, as the raw cursed energy was released soaring through the air arcing up into the sky-

"GAERG!"

-before altering its course, striking the spider and buried itself in exactly the same spot, Utahime's previous Cursed energy attack had hit him.

Which had to hurt, being hit by Cursed Energy was never a fun experience but being hit in the same spot four times? Five, if you counted the one that pierced him with a mere finger breadth difference. Ignoring the howl of pain, Utahime who had already readied her next Cursed energy attack, adjusted her bow with a few inches before she released the string again. "Hah," She lowered her bow, "You are one stubborn, spider." Utahime sighed making her way towards the dying Cursed Spirit, "Honestly. The way you're clinging to life, it's almost admirable, " She stopped in front of him, "But, I am afraid that this is it."

"Da…..Mn…." The Spider tried to push himself to his feet, its many eyes glaring hatefully at the woman standing before him, "Damn…Y…OU….GGG."

"Damn you? Shouldn't that be my line?"

The Cursed Spirit growled and hissed, "P…A…Y…" It pulled its many legs towards himself making another attempt to rise to his feet, "GGG-" Only to collapse back to the ground, "Pay….You….Pay….." It continued to hiss, and curse as it was slowly losing its life blood, the violet liquid seeping out of its body and soaking the ground.

"Huh," Utahime's heels clicked as she slightly adjusted her position, "Again, shouldn't those be my lines? You killed quite a few people, made even more experience the pain of loss." She pulled her bow back up, "If you wish to blame or curse someone, blame or curse no one but yourself." Utahime put the physical arrow in place, drew back the string before mercilessly shooting it into the spider's body.

The roar of pain pierced through the air.

It was only after the light left the Cursed Spirit's eyes, that Utahime lowered her bow a soft and tired sigh escaping her. This had taken far too long, this particular curse wasn't even that strong, just very stubborn and very tenacious. "At least I confirmed what I already knew, the spider's cursed energy was weaker, then the one I felt." His flow of curse energy fitted the strength level of an recently ascended Semi Grade 1 Curse and in there lay the problem.

How can two cursed energy flows be so different and yet share a resemblance? Siblings?

No, a person curse energy was very much like a finger print after all. Members of the same family, parent and child. Siblings and even twins, whom shared the same inherited technique would have different spectral residue. So, no they could not have been siblings, which meant they could share the same source? Yes, that was possible? They could have been born in the same environment, would that explain the resemblance they shared? She would have to ask Principal Yaga. He was the best person to ask whether things created from the same curse energy would share attributes with each other.

.

.

.

"Iori-San."

Utahime shifted her gaze, amber eyes landing on the blue haired male, "Are you sure you are not a member of Gojo's family?" She asked spotting the older man approaching her, "I don't think anything other than teleportation, could explain how fast you got here." Utahime asked referring to the fact that the curtain had dropped the second the cursed spirit had died, it had been just a few moments ago.

Watari Junpei smiled looking quite pleased with himself, "I would be honored-" He grinned at the face she pulled at those words, "But sadly I can just walk fast? Or more its one of the benefits of my cursed technique." He sighed his expression turning more serious, "This could have been prevented," His gaze landed on the brunette being examined by the healer he had brought.

"Should. It should have been prevented." Utahime slung her bow over her body, "This might sound odd, but I have a question." She took a moment to sort her thoughts, deciding to keep the similarities in the two flows of cursed to herself, at least until she had gotten a better image what it was she sensed. What she could ask was the most basic question, "Did you notice anything odd with your curtain?"

One blue eyebrow went up at that odd question, "Huh? No? I didn't." He frowned in thought, "Why? Should I have?" His green eyes narrowed when he saw the worried expression, "Iori?"

"Are you telling me you didn't notice it? I managed to slip through the curtain with such ease, that I barely felt any resistance." Utahime recounted what she had sensed but kept its resemblance to the spider's cursed energy out of it, "You did not notice it?"

Watari shook his head, "That is concerning. The only way for something like that to be possible, would be if someone had casted a curtain over mine."

"And that is impossible?"

The blue haired man shook his head, "It's possible, I am not omnipotent."

"But?"

He took a moment to reply to her question, his eyebrows drawn together in thought. "It's just that they had to be very powerful, stronger than I am."

"So, a Special Grade?"

His green eyes narrowed, "Or just a very strong First Grade." His gaze shifted to the group being tended by the blond healer, resting on them for a moment, "It's just nothing off the sorts happened." only to shift once more to sweep their surroundings, before they returned back to Utahime. "It was still my curtain. I was still in control."

"You sure? You couldn't have been fooled?"

He shook his head, "Not to brag, but I am the best barrier caster in the country -excluding our resident powerhouse, of course." Was his reply, "So, trust me when I say. I was in control."

That is concerning, if- It was the soft pat on her shoulder that drew her attention back on Watari.

"I don't know how they slipped through my curtain -frankly that is impossible, I would have noticed that. The more likely scenario would be; That it was already here, and merely hid its presence. Very, very well." He said trying to ease some of her concern.

"You might be right, that does sound more likely." Utahime said, hoping that, that was the case. It was way more reassuring that the owner of that cursed energy was already here. So, much better than it being able to slip pass Watari and through his barrier.

"Hey?"

Utahime opened her eyes meeting Watari's green gaze.

"How about I have Kamui, look into it?" Watari suggested, "He was grumbling that he felt sidelined. So, I am sure he will jump at the chance to do something."

Utahime smiled, "Thank you, It would ease some of my concerns." She shifted her gaze towards the blond healer and her patients, "Do you need my assistance with anything?"

Watari shook his head, "No, go home." His eyes filled with something close to pity, "I heard that you have an impromptu staff meeting? At an ungodly hour, even."

"Ah, Akemi?"

Watari nodded, "She was kind enough to tell me -by text, I need to be up very early in the morning. Please, don't slam with the door? I love you."

Utahime smiled she understood why some people had a hard time picturing Watari Junpei with Inoue Akemi. One was an extreme extrovert and the other an introvert that preferred to be surrounded a by very small circle of people. But, that was only if you looked at the surface of their personalities. The two worked and balanced each other out, perfectly. Akemi's dry sense of humor was a perfect antithesis to Watari's more mischievous nature. If there was ever anyone who could pull him down to the ground crashing, it was his wife. "It is. So, if you don't mind. I am retiring for the night."

"Do you need a ride?"

She shook her head, "I will take the train from Shimanoseki Station, its just a ten minute walk from here." Utahime replied reaching into her coat pocket, removing the storage talisman, "I will be back in Kyoto in about twenty minutes?"

"I forgot, you grew up in this City."

She nodded infusing the talisman with curse energy, the seals glowing blue and rising above the white surface. "I was visiting my parents, when I got the call." Utahime said pushing first the bow and then the quiver through the circle of seals, as soon as the talisman registered that both items were back in their storage, the seals returned to the paper once again sealing the doorway shut. "Then, I will be off. Do, say hi to Akemi for me."

"Will do."

Utahime lifted her hand in greeting, taking a moment to check on three sorcerers and making sure that they were really fine. A moment that ended up lasting for a few more minutes as they repeatedly thanked her. It was only after she had assured them that they didn't need to do anything to repay her, what she has done was nothing short of what any sorcerer would have done. She wished them a speedy recovery, waved once more to Watari before starting her trek towards the station.

.

.

.

It wasn't until almost 15 minutes later.

And after Utahime had gotten herself a bottle of green tea, was seated and exiting the station. That she decided that she should text her parents, placing the bottle on her lap Utahime removed her phone from the inner pocket of her jacket. "Ah," Her eyebrow rose when she saw four messages of her sister. "I forgot." She had been planning to give her a heads up, but with everything that had happened. Utahime's mind had been focused on more pressing matter. So, Yume hadn't had time to be prepped.

She clicked on the first message, her eyebrow rising.

Any particular reason why my arch-nemesis Saeki, is texting me?

Arch-nemesis? Utahime knew that Yume did not like their cousin, but to call her an arch-nemesis was a bit dramatic.

Okay, Uta? What did you do? Why am I being called by people I don't want to see? Let alone speak to?

Which could be just about anyone, but the most likely people being her Aunt.

Mom, is threatening to disown me, if I don't pick up. Answer your damn phone, or I will sick my cat on you.

Cat? Since when did she? Oh, the stray. Utahime sighed, her eyes moving towards the last text.

I don't know what I have done to deserve this, I have been nothing but kind to you. And here you are ignoring me.

And here she thought Saeki was dramatic, wasn't the reason those two couldn't get along. Because, they were too alike? Utahime sighed, taking a moment to send both her parents a text; Telling them that she was fine and going home. It was only after that she dialed her sister, a sister that answered the phone at the first ring.

"What the fuck did you, do?"

Utahime sighed leaning back in her seat, "And a hello to you."

"Don't sass, me." Iori Yumeko snapped without any heat, "God, what did you do? My phone is been lighting up like a Christmas tree."

She groaned.

"Oh, that bad?" Yume asked her previous grumbling forgotten, "So, what happened? Talk to me, sis."

And Utahime did just that, briefing her sister on everything that had happened in the last week or so, leading to this disaster of an evening. "-So, having no choice. I decided to take the buffer she offered me." Utahime shifted her gaze towards the window and the passing landscape, "Which resulted in me making up some random lover-" She was cut off by her sister's laughter, "Oh? You can laugh all you want." Utahime grumbled, "But I told them, that you know who he is." That stopped the laughter short. "Not laughing now, are we?"

"Uta? I can't believe that I have to say this, but-"

She arched an eyebrow wondering just what nonsense she would say, this time.

"-you are aware of the fact that, us being sisters." Yume continued, "Does not mean, that if you do something bad, I have to automatically follow, right?"

The sheer and utter nerve of this woman, "This is really coming from the same brat, that made me lie to gramps?" Utahime asked, "Telling him a random cat barged in, breaking his favorite ornament vase?"

"Another thing, us being sisters means, we do not hash up past favors or failures, to use against each other." Yume proclaimed drawing a laugh from her sister, "….Hah….Better?" She asked after her sisters laughter ran its course, humming at Utahime's conformation. "So? What is he like?"

"?"

A sigh was heard in answer to the non-response she was given, "Your lover? According to your thoughtless lie, Iknow this mystery man." She ignored her sisters commenting that she hadn't had any other choice, "So, I need to know him. I don't need a name, but I do need to know; What he is like. Is he Sorcerer? Small personality details? Just that if mom asks me to describe him -which she will- I won't say anything that will contradict anything you previously said." Yume explained, "So, to have our stories straight; what is he like? You said you gave a random description?"

What did I say again?

It took her moment to recall some of the character traits she had given, "I can't remember everything I said." Utahime started, "But I do remember the core traits I gave him," She closed her eyes taking another moment to sort her thoughts. Before telling her sister the same thing she had told her parents; Annoying, overgrown brat and that he was someone that pissed her off more times than she could count. She truly believed that he was born for no other purpose than to annoy her.

"..."

Just like with her parents, the response that followed her words was absolute silence. A silence that lasted all but a few seconds. Before Yume's laughter rang through the phone. A full belly laugh, as if she was trying to push her own lungs out of her body. Utahime removed the phone from her ear, wincing at the sheer volume of the sound.

"….Oh…..wow….I can't believe this….." Yume chocked between laughs, "Out off all the things to say, out of all the people to use as base-" She gasped for breath, "Uta? I love you, I can't remember the last time I laughed this hard. You just made my day, week, hell even month and year."

Just what the hell? Was what she said worthy of such a response? "Planning to share your joy?"

"And ruin the reveal? Like hell, I will." Yume replied, "Only you focus on the bad traits of a lover, does he positive traits as well?" Her sister asked, "Like, how he does care? In his own twisted way?"

Utahime frowned wondering whether she had ever mentioned anything like this before, how else would Yume be able to mention a trait she hadn't even told her? One she had come up with on the fly? Her frown deepened, she did come up with it on a fly right? Of course I did, who else-

"But why did you hide this 'fake' relationship?"

Something in the way she said fake sounded wrong, it was just that Utahime could not pinpoint what exactly. "Oh, are we done making fun of me?" She sighed hearing how Yume was still struggling to hold back her laughter, "Complicated family history."

"Why, am I not surprised? But, I am glad. I can work with that-" Yume said a yawn escaping her, "Shit, sorry. It's been a long and very hectic day." She grumbled when Utahime told her to go to bed, "Yes, mom. I will right after my bath." Another yawn, "Ach, you know what? I am hanging up."

Utahime laughed, "I will see you at dad's birthday?"

"Before," Yume fought back another yawn, "I have meeting with Touma, on Wednesday." She said referring to the head of the Auxiliary Managers at Kyoto Tech. "So, I will be crashing at your place." Yume hummed in thought when Utahime asked whether this was on the day off, or the day before. "Both, I would be insane to take the train from Sendai on the morning of; That is four hours. And I am free on Thursday, so why not spend it in Kyoto?" Another yawn, "Ach, I have a long day tomorrow, so I will be wishing you 'night, night' love you sis."

"Love you too, sweet dreams Yume." She smiled at Yume's grumbling before her sister disconnected the call, Utahime sighed returning her phone back to her jacket's inner pocket. "Ah, I need a drink." She grabbed the bottle lying on her lap, opening to take a sip from the refreshing beverage, "But, I guess, that this will have to do." She rested her head against the window, her eyes not really taking anything in as her mind had already wandered back to the curse she'd faced. So, many things don't add up.

The report, the Semi Grade 1's volatile curse energy, that abnormal flow of curse energy she had felt. "Nothing about it makes sense." She sighed there was no point in stewing on it, hopefully Hinata and Principal Yaga could give her some answer and they could do that tomorrow. So, really no point in cracking her brain over this. "Hah," Amber eyes fluttered closed, as their owner was lulled by the noise and the rocking motion of the train. A couple of minutes, just a couple of minutes...

X

X

X

A clear note rang through the night.

That single note was soon followed by another, and another as slowly but surely an beautiful and indescribable music filled the air. But the soft, yet clear symphony went unnoticed by the residents of this plane. It has been over a century since someone has been able to hear the music of the world.

And tonight shouldn't have been any different.

However, somewhere in this land of mortals, a dark haired woman stirred, from her light slumber. Her sharp ears picking up first the clear note, but sadly failing to hear the rest of the symphony. Still, that single note struck a chord in her. Her amber eyes fluttered open, "Ah, such a nostalgic sound-" She whispered before once again giving into the lure of that voice.

We don't need it, we don't need that Score

And just like that the dark haired woman, returned to her slumber. Falling deeper and deeper into sleep's embrace, slowly forgetting that single beautiful note.

Notes:

Sendai Jujutsu High; Is the school Utahime's sister 'Yumeko' is attached to and is in this world, one of the six Jujutsu High Schools. The others being Fukuoka, Hiroshima, Nagoya. Our canon schools of Tokyo and Kyoto are in this world considered to be the elite, the creme a la crop.

Chapter 3

Notes:

The third chapter is finally here, honestly this chapter gave me some trouble. Not only did I struggle with a place to open it/start it but I also struggled with the flow of chapter. It wasn't as smooth as I wanted it to be, so I ended up editing it a few times. But after the third time I decided to leave it as is, before it became something I didn't really want and would force me to adjust the other chapters.

So, I really hope the flow of the chapter is alright.

That all aside, I hope you enjoy the chapter.

Chapter Text

All songs need rhythm and reason.

And to create such songs we need time.

Time to structure it. Time to regulate our breathing. And time to focus on our pitch.

That is what we've been taught.

But what we aren't taught? Is that time? Time is something we don't often have.

Not on the battlefield at least. The condition of our ability makes us easy targets.

Mother did not listen when I tried to explain it, but she is old.

And my sisters?

They will see that I am right.

-Excerpt out of Suzuya Natsumi Notes (Imperial Era Ainsei May 1856 Edo Period)-

And to think her week started off quit good.

In stark contrast to how she'd entered her weekend; With Kamui failing to track/find the cursed energy she'd sensed, Principal Yaga not being able to tell her anything she didn't already know or suspect. And how Hinata's digging hadn't turned up much, if anything at all.

This week really did start off quite alright.

Her phone call with her mother had for once not involved Watanabe. Her father's most recent test results came back with positive results; There was some improvement (Which was by far the best news she received in months) She had managed to finish grading the papers of her third years. Her second years were preparing themselves for their practical exams and so far, everything was going well.

And the highlight of her week? Had been her sister being in Kyoto for business.

While Wednesday had been a day more about work than fun. Today? Today was supposed to be a day more aligned with having a good time. Utahime had only two classes on Thursday's and she would usually spend the afternoons going over her lessons plans or simply grade her students work. This Thursday was one in which she had taken the afternoon off to spend time with her sister.

Time she had enjoyed.

They had gone shopping: Bought some Omiyage (Souvenirs) for Yume's fellow Managers. A Ikebana (floral arrangement) Book for their mother and a small Sake Gourd for their father. Had some Takoyaki as they strolled through Nishiki Market. Before Utahime had given into Yume's demand to stroll through the older parts of Kyoto; Gion. They hadn't come across any Geisha or Maiko. But Yume had always enjoyed just being in a place where the traditional performing arts were preserved. So, not coming across any hadn't really mattered to her.

It was right after they left the Shrine -Yume wanting to buy a Kenko Omamori for her hospitalized colleague.

That her good week morphed into a not so good one. Utahime still did not understand how they had come across Watanabe Hiroyuki but they had; The bastard pretending that it was a coincidence. Honestly, if she didn't know any better she would think that he'd put some sort surveillance on her -he didn't- but how else was she supposed to explain how that man always managed to pop everywhere?

But it was the moment that man popped up and he met Iori Yumeko -in person- that everything had gone to hell.

Honestly Utahime had no idea how she managed to not respond to her sister's insane statement. Nor how she hadn't exploded as soon as that men left them alone. She had no idea how she managed to make the trek to the restaurant, smiled at the waitress without showing the sheer turmoil she was feeling. She even managed to peruse the Menu 'calmly' managed to make her choice -same as her sister, all without snapping or losing the tight reign she had on her temper.

Even now, as their meal arrived Utahime was a lot calmer than she thought she would be.

Just what did I do to deserve this?

Utahime sighed rubbing her temples already feeling the beginnings of a headache. "Really, just what were you thinking?" She asked the current bane of her existence, "What possessed you to say that to him?"

Iori Yumeko pulled her chopsticks apart -taking a moment to decide which of the seven different tempura's she would start with- before lifting the crab tempura from the platter, "That he is a bastard? That he should really backoff? That he should take no for an answer?"

"?"

Yume took a bite from the crab tempura, her eyes closing for a moment as she appreciated the crispiness of the batter. It was only after she swallowed her mouthful that she answered her sister's second question. "The need to pull my sister out of a awkward situation? If I hadn't cut him off, he would have drawn the attention of your colleague." She replied referring to a teacher of Kyoto Jujutsu High they spotted leaving the shrine as well, "The last thing you want is more people in your circle knowing of him."

"True, but did you had to say that to him?"

Hazel eyes lifted their gaze from the platter meeting Utahime's amber one's, "It worked didn't? He backed off."

"And how long will that last? As soon as he confirms that nothing of what you said is true-" She reached for her own chopsticks, "-Watanabe will just pick up from where he left off." Utahime argued pulling the wooden sticks apart, "Really, Yume. Just what were you thinking?" She moved her chopsticks to the platter, picking the prawn tempura as her first choice. "I am bringing my supposed lover to father's birthday?"

"Stand by what I said; It worked."

Amber eyes lifted meeting her sister's even gaze, "Really? And tell me: What do you think would happen when I fail to present someone?" Utahime kept her voice down not wanting to disturb the other patrons. "You think merely claiming that he had a prior or more sudden engagement will work?"

"Then present, one."

Huh?

Utahime couldn't remember the last time she'd doubted her own ears. Had ever questioned what she heard. It's been such a long time that Utahime had found herself settling in a mindset in which she trusted whatever her ears picked up over whatever her other senses registered. So, finding herself in a situation where she was questioning what she heard? That was unsettling; to say the least.

She didn't say that, there is no way Yume suggested what I think she just did….

As always Iori Yumeko wasn't the type to allow others to bury themselves in make believes or false hopes, "You heard me," She said her hazel eyes meeting amber one's, "Present one." After those words the younger of the Iori sister's returned her attention back to her tempura platter.

Utahime placed her chopsticks down -this needed her full and undivided attention. "Present one? A lover?" She sounded almost as incredulous as she looked, "You want me to take a random man to father's birthday? Introduce them as my lover?"

"Hmm?" The black haired woman paused halfway through reaching towards the Tempura platter, "Of course not. That would be ridiculous." She responded rudely pointing the chopsticks at Utahime, "Do you know how long it would take us, to prep the hired help?"

"….."

"I will tell you; Too long and we don't have the time to do that." Her eyes moved away from her sister returning once again to the platter lying in front of her, "That is why someone that actually knows you will work better." She said moving her chopsticks between the Prawn and Lobster Tempura, taking a moment to think about it before following Utahime's example and choosing the Prawn as her next choice.

She is not serious, she can't be serious.

But it seemed that she really was serious, Utahime recognized and right now feared that look in her sister's eyes. It was the exact same look she got whenever she decided to completely uproot some poor fool's entire life. It was just that the one on the receiving end of that look, the one's whose life was going to be completely overturned was none other than Utahime herself. "Yume?"

"Hmm?"

Utahime closed her eyes, "Please? Please tell me you are joking?" She pleaded, "That you aren't seriously suggesting this stupid idea?"

"It's a decent idea. Not stupid, not bad nor good. But just decent." Yume almost looked insulted at her sister's question, "Besides, you are in no position to judge my ideas; Miss I take an idiots suggestion as a buffer?" She added before taking a bite from her Tempura.

And there really wasn't anything she could say to that, was there?

Utahime took a calming breath, "Okay," She reached for her chopsticks, taking only a moment to choose before lifting the shrimp tempura from the platter. "I will humor you." She decided to just hear her out before she proceeded to throw her sister of a bridge. "No random person, because?"

"Well finding one is going to be a bit hard."

Utahime nodded indicating that she was listening and not tuning her out, "That might be true, but not completely impossible."

"Under normal circumstances maybe, but in our case? That would ask for us to move too many pieces." Yume replied, "According to your own words, your lover is a Sorcerer." She picked the next choice of her platter, "And our world while relatively large is still nothing compared to that of non-Sorcerers. Even if we don't know every single Sorcerer. We have either heard of them or we know someone who knows them."

So far her words made sense, and wasn't that a very scary thought.

"Which means we can't just pick any random Sorcerer."

Utahime lifted her gaze at those words, "Is this because I claimed we were hiding our relationship?" She asked, "Something that would be near impossible, if someone new appeared in my life?"

"Precisely, your closest friends and colleagues would notice a new man popping up." Yume replied, "And that is why we can't use a random person. The one we choose must be someone you know and interact with frequently; So much so that no one will question seeing you two together."

Just how long has this brat been thinking about this? These were not analyzes one came up with on the go. Ah, no wonder her outburst against Watanabe hadn't felt like something said in the heat of the moment. This stupid brat, has been stewing on this for a while now. "As much as it pains me to say it; So far you are making sense." Utahime shot her sister a glare, not liking that smug look on her face. "But you are forgetting one major issue."

"Oh?"

"Yes, who Watanabe Hiroyuki is?" Utahime returned, "A member of the Nine Master Clans? The future head of his Clan?"

"So? What has that to do with anything?"

Utahime's eyebrows went up in surprise wondering whether Yume was deliberately ignoring the issue or she just didn't care. Though, knowing her sister? It was probably the latter. She just didn't care. "Really? You are seriously saying that?"

"Yes?" She shrugged at Utahime's look, "I get it, I really do."

"But?"

"But its temporarily." Yume replied understanding but not really caring about the issue Utahime pointed out. "We just need someone to hold Watanabe off. Just long enough for us to figure out what that man, wants."

I get it…I really do….Utahime thought, I get were Yume is coming from, where she is going with this. It's just-

"At what cost?" Utahime challenged, "Temporarily or not, whomever I introduce would have to face the full force of the Watanabe Clan." Her amber eyes narrowed as she was once again reminded just how much regular Sorcerers were subjected to the whims and fancies of the major Clans. "They will make his life unbearably difficult."

"I get that, but-"

"Do you?"

Yume blinked at that question, "Yes? I do, but like-" She sighed when her sister cut off her again.

"Oh? Really? Because I am not just talking about simple harassment." She tapped her chopsticks together, "You know how powerful and far their hand reaches; A wrong graded mission? No payment? No missions? Sudden accusations of misconduct?" Utahime listed her words gaining a bit more heat, "It doesn't matter, to them. As long as they can get what they want, they will do anything no matter how underhanded it is."

"And like I have been trying to say, twice I might add." Yume ignored her sister's glare, instead focusing on lifting the Ayu (Sweet-fish) tempura of the platter. "That will only work if he is someone that they can touch. You will have no issues if you come with someone better."

A bad feeling, Utahime had a very bad feeling about this.

"Isn't there someone you know and interact regularly with? A person you've known for so long, that no one even questions it when they see you together?" Yume asked her lips lifting in a smile, "Someone who is not only strong enough but just so happens to be so high on the Jujutsu world's Totem Pole that no one, not even the Watanabe Clan can touch him?"

Honestly it took Utahime way too long to connect all the dots; Someone she interacted with almost daily? Someone she knew for years? So long that no one would question seeing them together? Someone that could stand against the full force of the Watanabe Clan? There was really only one person that ticked all those boxes; Only one person she could think off would be able to fit in the scenario she created. "No, absolutely not. I would rather accept Watanabe's courtship then condemn myself to spending even more time with that overgrown brat."

"?"

Utahime's brows furrowed, "Okay maybe not."

"I didn't think you 'hated' him that much? To even joke about accepting Watanabe?"

Something sounded off about how she said the word hate, but Utahime choose to ignore it for now. "Well I do-" Utahime started only to cut herself off mid-sentence, her eyes narrowing in thought as a soft sigh escaped, "No, I don't. I don't hate him-"

One black eyebrow arched up.

Utahime shrugged in the face of her sister's questioning look, "At least most of the time I don't? Or I hate him most of the time and sometimes I don't?" She reached for her Sake taking a sip from the cool beverage, "It depends on the day of the week, how I slept, whether I had my morning coffee or not. And how much of an Ass he is being? Honestly, it seems the worse his week has been, the more he pokes at me."

Yume's eyebrow rose higher if that was even possible, "Oh? Is that so?" She asked her gaze returning to her Tempura platter.

"Yeah? Just a feeling I get? He sometimes reminds me…"

The black haired woman looked up once again facing her sister, "Reminds you of?"

"Nothing…..It's nothing worth mentioning." Utahime replied her own gaze dropping back to her plate, "More importantly; I can't introduce him as my lover."

"And why not?"

Amber eyes narrowed at that question, a question that forced her to once again face her sister. "You mean other than my personal feelings? Of me never willingly condemning myself to such a punishment?"

"Yes? Other than your intense dislike for him."

Utahime arched an eyebrow wondering why her sister was asking such an obvious question, wasn't it clear why it wouldn't work? Putting her own dislike aside, forgetting how much he annoyed her and erasing all the moments he poked at her. It should be very obvious why claiming that Gojo Satoru was her lover, wouldn't work. "Do you think anyone would believe the two of us are dating?"

"I don't see why not? I mean with the way you two argue, you could say you fit quite the few tropes."

Utahime decided not to grace that comment with a response, instead she placed her chopsticks down again. "Look. I hate admitting it." Her gaze shifted avoiding her sister's hazel orbs, and focused on the scenery outside the large window. "But I can't deny who that idiot really is; The Head of the strongest Clan in our world, the wielder of the Six eyes and the strongest Sorcerer in existence." Utahime remarked a sardonic smile twisted her lips, "Do you think that someone like that, would 'settle' for someone like me? Do you really think that anyone would believe that?"

"What does that supposed to mean?"

In the face of her sister's annoyance, Utahime returned her gaze raising her hands in a gesture of reassurance, "It's okay, Yume. I am not saying I am less, nor that I am not good enough."

"But?"

"But it's going to be hard to sell. Everyone and their mother will question it, and unless we have a rock solid foundation everything will just collapse in on itself like a house of cards."

"I think it is perfect. Even better because that man is currently the only one who ticks off al boxes. The only one you would hide, because your relationship with him is complicated?" Yume replied, "Didn't you claim that the moment your supposed relationship was revealed you would have to deal with a lot of complications? That you wished to enjoy your time together?"

"What time? I spend nine out of the ten times I meet him, yelling or throwing stuff at his ugly mug."

Iori Yumeko's eyes widened as an expression of disbelief mixed with amusement crossed her face, "Ugly? Ugly? Ugly!? In which universe is Gojo Satoru-" She pressed her lips together when her sister snapped 'In my Universe' "That might be so, but you sadly live in the real world and in this world? In this world Gojo Satoru-"

"I have known that idiot for over ten years now." Utahime retorted cutting whatever Yume wanted to say off, "And for over ten years that man has been buzzing around my head, like annoying fly." She picked her chopsticks up again, using them to point at her sister, "So, if want to call him ugly? I will call him ugly."

"It's true what they say; Denial isn't just a river in Egypt." Ignoring the scalding look send her way, Yume proceeded to raise her cup in a 'toast' gesture, "Still, you may not wish to admit it; But that man is beautiful."

A snort escaped her, "To cover up the sheer lack of personality, and annoyance oozing from his pores."

Yume's look seemed to be screaming; 'So you don't deny he is beautiful?' but Iori Yumeko was many things. Being an idiot wasn't one of them. So, she wisely kept her mouth shut, steering the conversation back to where it had veered off from. "Is that the only reason? That no one would believe it?"

"Isn't credibility one of the most important things needed?"

A look of thoughtful consideration marred Yume's face, "Yes? And no?"

"?"

Yume sighed taking a moment to settle her thoughts before she decided to share her opinion with her sister, "A relationship is not formed because it's credible or whether it makes sense. If the one's involved wish to engage in one, they will." She paused taking another moment to find the right words to convey her thoughts, "And others can have all the opinions they want, but at the end of the day it doesn't matter; Because any and all relationship matter only to those involved in it." Yume reached for the platter lifting the lobster tempura of the container, "It's your relationship; That is it."

It were moments like this that reminded Utahime of the fact that her sister could be wise for her age, that she possessed a sharp mind and a great insight to things. And above all that? Just how little her sister cared about following the status quo; Iori Yumeko had always lived her life exactly as she wanted, not caring what others thought. In her mind as long as she wasn't hurting or harming anyone?

She could do whatever she wanted.

Utahime's eyes softened when she recalled what her sister told her all those years ago; Tell me, if I worry about what others think, want or expect of me. When exactly do you want me to live my life?" So, it wasn't really that surprising that Yumeko would see something Utahime saw as a problem as a non issue.

Yume as always you are amazing.

"Sis?

Utahime blinked looking up meeting her sister's warm hazel eyes, "I am sorry; I always forget you have a brain in there somewhere."

"Hahaha, very funny." Yume retorted, "So?"

Utahime tilted her head in question.

"Now that I assured you, that you should not care about what other people think or want to belief." Yume said, "Are you still adamant in refusing to consider my decent idea?" Black eyebrows furrowed together at the negative response she received, "Huh? Why? What else could you be worried about?" She lifted her hands, "Other than your personal feelings, that is."

"He would never agree to something like this, and even worse." Utahime shook her head, "He would never let me live it down."

The black haired woman arched an eyebrow, "Oh? Gojo Satoru is the type of person, who would make fun of someone in a desperate situation?" If this question was aimed at anyone but Iori Utahime they would have answered that question with a resounding 'Yes.' Even Yumeko would have answered that question as a 'Yes.' And she has seen that man in action; Both in the presence of her sister and when she wasn't around; Gojo Satoru out side of Utahime's sight was scary.

Utahime opened her mouth to say 'yes, he would' but found the words wouldn't actually leave her mouth. No, that would be a complete lie. As horrible as Gojo could be, Utahime knew that he would help her if she asked for his help. He wouldn't make fun of the situation, at least not as long as Utahime was going through it. As soon as the problem was solved, Utahime would be fair game for his teasing. "He wouldn't. He is many things, but he has never been insensitive."

Yume nodded, not saying anything but if Utahime had been looking at her she would have wondered what that look in her eyes meant. "So, what other than your pride is stopping you?" Yume asked returning her gaze to the Tempura platter, "I think you should ask yourself; Is your pride really more important than making sure father never finds out what that man wants?"

Utahime eyes widened at that question, though she knew why her sister asked it; It still surprised her. None the less, Utahime didn't really need long to think about that question. The answer was an immediate and resounding NO.

"Ah-" Hazel eyes widened as their owner seemed to register what she had said, "I- God, I am sorry." The black haired woman closed her eyes looking almost pained, "That was uncalled for, not to say extremely cruel."

Utahime shook her head, "It's fine. I know what you meant to say."

"It's not. I was out of line." Yume retorted, "And I am sorry."

Utahime opened her mouth to reassure her sister but stopped when Yume send her a glare.

"I was out of line. You know that." Yume's eyes narrowed, "Now, say it."

"You were out of line? You out of all people should know, what I am trying to do?"

Yume nodded looking satisfied, "I do, I really do." She sighed, "It's just-"

"Watanabe?"

Hazel eyes narrowed, "Yes; The thought that there is someone out there, that knows more about your cursed technique than you."

"….."

The dark black haired woman sighed rubbing her temples, a frustrated scowl marring her features. "How does he know about it? It can't be just because Saeki shared those details with him, Saeki doesn't know enough about your technique other than that it involves singing. And yet, this man seems to be aware of what you can and can't do? How does he know? What exactly does he know? And what does he plan to do with it?"

All questions Utahime had asked herself.

"The two of us are completely blind in this situation."

"Because we have no cards at our disposal? Therefore nothing to use against them."

"Yes, which means that we need to even the playing field." Yume replied, "The best way to that? Throwing a fucking shark in the Piranha tank."

The shark in this case being that idiot, Utahime sighed. She could see where her sister was going with this. She really could, "And while the shark is swimming in the tank?"

Yume smiled, "While our dear shark is keeping them on their toes." She lifted her hand pointing her index finger at Utahime, "We can focus on finding out what about your technique he wants. Isn't that the reason, you claimed you had a lover? To create some breathing space for yourself and investigate?"

"Yes, it was."

Yume nodded looking somewhat pleased, "Just promise me you will think about it? That you won't let your personal feelings cloud your judgment?"

"I'll think about it." Utahime promised and she would, it was the least she could. Her sister hadn't completely revealed it, but from what she gathered; Yume was worried but even more than that. Utahime's gaze moved towards the black haired woman enjoying her meal; She is afraid and that was an emotion Utahime never wanted her baby sister to feel.

So, if honestly deliberating about it, would ease Yume's fears? Than that was Utahime would do.

X

X

X

X

A week.

That was how long Utahime had been going through the pros and cons of actually asking that idiot to help her. To agree to this stupid farce, some days Utahime concluded that it wasn't worth it. Even with her father's health in the balance and other days she decided that her own personal feelings and pride didn't mean anything in the face of her father's health.

Back and forth. And back again.

It was her mother calling and asking whether she was planning to invite an extra guest on her father's birthday, that forced Utahime's hand. Watanabe moved fast, very fast. It seemed he had contacted her cousin and inquired about the guest list and whether she was really inviting someone to attend her father's birthday.

"Hah," Utahime buried her face in her pillow, this was hard.

Why was this so hard? It wasn't like she had never spoken to him on the phone. That man had the habit to call her randomly and at all hours of the day; Either to ask her random questions, to inform her of some great thing he did, or saw. Or whatever else popped in that useless head of his. "...I hate this..." She groaned pulling up his contact information.

Just call...Just press the call button...

Utahime released a deep breath pushing herself in a seated position, and before she could talk herself out of it? The call button was pressed. If I debate this any longer, if I allow myself to think this through I will end up throwing the phone away and leave this stupid debate for another day.

Utahime frowned when the phone continued to ring.

Ring.

Ring.

That is odd, is he busy? Is he on a mission? No, he would have told me if he was asked to take care of a Special Grade curse. That idiot would have informed me, so Clan business? Probably, that made the most sense.

Ring.

Ring.

If this goes any longer, the call will go to voice mail Utahime thought and that was something she did not want. She had absolutely no idea how she should do this over a voice message. What was she supposed to say? How was she supposed to tell him to call her back, because she had something to discuss? I better try again later, Utahime decided and was in the process of actually ending the call when the next ring was cut short as someone finally answered the phone.

"What."

Utahime blinked at the sheer coldness lacing that word, "Huh, okay. A normal 'Hello' or a simple 'Yes' would have sufficed, you know."

There was a beat of silence, "Utahime?"

"Yes, who else am I supposed to be? It was after all my name that flashed across your phone's screen." Utahime responded sharply, "Also, did the concept of respecting your elder's go over your head? I am you Senpai damned, address me as such." Utahime released an exasperated breath, "You know what? It seems now isn't a good time. I will call back-"

"No!"

Amber eyes widened at that vehement denial, "…" She tilted her head wondering just what it was with this man's alternating mood today. "Okay?"

A soft inhale of breath was heard over the phone, "I just didn't expect you to call that is all."

"Still, that doesn't warrant the sheer rudeness in the way you answered your phone."

The sound of something dropping was heard over the phone, "Like I said, I wasn't expecting you." Gojo said sounding more like his usual self, "So, Utahime? Missed me I see."

"Don't flatter yourself, I would never miss you."

A chuckle, "So, cruel Utahime. You're breaking my heart."

Utahime arched an eyebrow, 'You have a heart' she wondered deciding not to voice her question out loud in fear of letting that idiot derail their conversation. "Anyway-" She started only to be cut off by the idiot, something she should have expected. When has a phone call with this man ever run a normal course? "Huh?" Dark eyebrows narrowed in annoyance, "Can you repeat that?"

"Hmm?" Gojo asked, "Oh, I said that you are forgiven."

She took a breath steadying her rapidly rising temper, "Forgiven? I am forgiven?" Utahime asked trying her utmost best not to give the idiot the satisfaction of gaining another point over her. "For what am I forgiven, pray tell? Don't tell me it's because I supposedly broke that nonexistent heart of yours."

"Yes? And really? Nonexistent heart? Utahime your words wound me."

How was it possible for a grown man to sound so much like a whining child? Utahime lifted her left hand rubbing her forehead in slight frustration, "I see, then I should continue." Was her immediate response, "And with a little luck? I might be able to mortally wound you and rid this world of your annoying existence."

Another chuckle, "Ah, it's only because it's you." Gojo said sounding almost fond, "Anyone else. Any other person who would threaten me -even as joke, would have lost their lives. " The latter part of his sentence was drowned out by the sound of a door being shut, something that sounded like utensils landing on a hard surface and a voice -servant?- apologizing repeatedly.

That was the only reason that Utahime failed to completely catch what he had said, "Anyone else? What?"

"Anyone else would have admitted that they missed me." Gojo sighed sounding for all the world disappointed, "But it's alright, like I said I forgive you."

A part of her mind disagreed with those words. The length of the sentence, the vowels and the pause of air and vibrations didn't match. Yes, the door being shut, those utensils falling and that voice drowned Gojo's sentence out. But that did not mean that the sound seized to exist.

And Utahime's ears were too sharp to not to eventually register what it was he had said.

Any other time. And if she'd been speaking to any other person, but the one currently on the other end of the line? Utahime would have questioned the sheer coincidence off those sounds suddenly drowning his voice out. Any other time and she would have taken a moment to decipher the layers of sound, analyze them and replay them until she managed to register what it was she'd heard.

But, it wasn't any other time and she wasn't talking to someone else.

As always Gojo Satoru had showcased his gift in completely and utterly derailing her attention. Fixing it on no one but himself. It was because the larger part of her mind was so tuned to what he'd said that she brushed away her doubts, focusing more on the last sentence. "And are you going to tell the class, why? Why would you forgive someone for breaking that withered inky organ?"

Startled laughter rang through the phone, "Creative." His laughter eased into a chuckle when Utahime sarcastically thanked him, "Ah, I just wish you would just be a bit more honest."

"?"

The sound creaking could be heard over the phone -a leather chair- as the man seemingly leaned back in it."But I get it." He said sounding almost like an understanding friend, "I know with how gutless you are; Admitting even more weakness isn't really in your favor." He hummed with self-satisfaction, "So, it's alright. Even if you don't say it; I know that we both know that you have missed me very much. Isn't that the reason you called me? I haven't checked in with you?" He replied sounding so gleeful that Utahime was tempted to punch the grin she knew he was sporting off his face.

Don't give him the satisfaction…..Don't give to him…..

But Utahime was Utahime and Gojo was Gojo and the two of them had an build in response to each other. It was reflex, instinct even. Gojo would say something stupid and Utahime would respond in either annoyance or anger. Gojo would react to that by being even more annoying and they would continue until Utahime tried to physically attack him or threw something at him. It has been like this ever since the day they'd met and it would probably stay like this for years to come. It has become such a part of them, that if either of them would ever respond in a way that was different, they would know something was very wrong.

So in hindsight, Utahime was glad.

She was relieved that in spite of everything that has happened in the last two/three months that she was capable of responding to Gojo so naturally. Not that she would ever admit this to that idiot, "I can always hang up." Utahime snapped, "Actually, that is a good idea. I am hanging up."

He chuckled softly, "Don't. I will stop mentioning it."

"Refrain from making sound like you are doing me a favor." Utahime retorted, "I haven't missed, don't miss nor will I ever miss you." She groaned feeling drained, "God, do you even know what 'Missing someone' means?"

"Hmm? Of course, it's-"

"Shut up. Just shut up. For once, just for once in your life put a fucking sock in it." Utahime snapped, "Can you for once not remind me of how much I wish to see you splattered on a wall?"

His laugh rang through the phone, "Oh, wow. A bit extreme but if that is how you wish to showcase your undying lo-"

"Finish it, finish that sentence and your clan will have to scrape you off the sidewalk."

From the sounds of it, Gojo was trying to push back another laugh. "Okay, so other than supposedly not missing me," This time the laugh escaped him when he caught her growl. "You decided to grace me with your call, because?"

And wasn't that a wake-up call.

Really, Gojo Satoru had a gift. How had he managed to distract her so much? Derail her so much that she almost forgot why she had called him? It was as she asked herself that, that she recalled that it had taken him a while to answer the phone, "Oh. I haven't even asked. I am not disturbing you, am I?"

"Why the question?"

Utahime arched an eyebrow, "Oh, I don't know? It took a long time before you finally picked up the phone-rudely I might add."

"Nah, just some clan business and that can wait." Gojo replied, "Also I already told you; Wasn't expecting you.'

Utahime resisted the urge to point out that Caller Id's existed for a reason. If she did that, then this call would go completely off the rails-not that hadn't already. Instead she focused on the first part of his sentence; Clan business? Didn't that sound important? Shouldn't that take priority to anything else?

"It's really nothing." Gojo continued almost as if he heard her unspoken question, "Merely going over the doings and goings of some servants."

That didn't tell her anything but she decided to give him the benefit of the doubt, "I…Look, what are you doing Saturday?" She asked deciding as opposed to discussing this over the phone it was better to meet in person.

Silence, complete and utter silence followed those words.

"Gojo?" Utahime asked wondering why he fell silent, honestly if she hadn't heard him inhale and hold his breath, she would have thought he had hanged up on her.

"This Saturday?"

Amber eyes narrowed, "No, Gojo. The Saturday December next year." Utahime returned, "Of course this Saturday, what you busy? We can always-"

"Not."

"Huh?"

"I am not busy, I have nothing on Saturday."

Utahime frowned not really trusting those words, "Really? Why don't I believe you?"

For once the response he gave lacked any of his usual nonchalance, "That is really nothing new? You rarely believe anything I say."

Utahime nodded, "True. So, can we meet up?"

"Are you alright?"

It seems, that her request was so out of character that she managed to push Gojo into a more serious mode. "…..I….." She sighed deeply allowing for the first time in a long time to reveal just how tired and weary everything that has happened made her. "Yes, I am fine."

"You're a bad liar."

Her lips twitched at that assessment, "I am not lying. I am fine, not great or even good. I am fine, if not a bit tired." Utahime replied a soft sigh passing her lips, "Just, can we meet Saturday?"

"Yes." All previous playfulness was gone as the man on the other end of the call, reverted to a version of himself that Utahime rarely saw. "Where do you want to meet?"

Utahime needed a moment to think about a location, it had to be a place away from the School. And more importantly someplace where Watanabe wouldn't easily pop up. Her eyebrows furrowed in thought, which meant either a place outside her comfort zone or a place where she wouldn't usually go to. Oh, that place could work…. Utahime thought, "Remember that Café you dragged me to? The one with the 'Royal Parfait' you made me buy for you as payment for supposedly saving my student?"

"I do? But more importantly, you hate sweets."

She could hear the underlying question, 'Just how bad is it, for us to meet at a place you wouldn't enjoy eating at' Utahime lips lifted in a smile. They were rare, but at times this man showcased just how observant he could be. "I will be fine? They do have nice pancakes and I remember their matcha tea being a good brew."

"Oh?"

She sighed detecting the unspoken question, "I just need a place, one won't think of looking for me."

"You are not telling me what's wrong are you?"

Utahime shook her head even knowing that he couldn't see it, "There is nothing wrong, per say? I am just dealing with an issue right now. A very inconvenient one." Utahime's gaze shifted towards the open window, her eyes falling on chiming wind bell, "But I will explain it, just not now? Anyway your free the whole day?"

"Yes, I am."

She nodded at his confirmation, "Alright, how about around two o'clock?" Utahime asked, "I have an prior engagement, and if we meet at two, I will be able to squeeze some work in there somewhere."

"…."

"Gojo?"

An sharp inhale of breath was heard over the phone, "Saturday at two, I will be there." He grumbled at her response, "I will book us a table. Just to make sure we have a place to sit."

"That might be a good idea." Utahime dropped herself back on her bed, her gaze moving towards the ceiling. "Gojo?" She closed her eyes at the soft hum he gave in response, "Thanks." She whispered disconnecting the call before he could say anything in response and dropping it next to her.

Really, thanks for not making fun of the situation.

She opened her eyes at the sound of her phone pinging, alerting her to an incoming message. "?" She turned her head facing the device lying next to her, "Gojo?" Yes that was his name projected on the phone's screen, Utahime tapped the message taking a moment to read his Text.

Idiot.

Utahime thought dropping the phone back on the bed. "You're an idiot." She mumbled her lips lifting an soft smile, "An complete and utter idiot." She shifted around resting her head on the pillow, returning her gaze back to the window. "I will soon lose these peaceful days, come Saturday everything will start to move at a breakneck speed." Her eyes fluttered close for a moment, "Which means that these Halcyon days will soon end."

Huh, was it really such a peaceful period?

When compared to what was set to come? With Gojo Satoru -if he agreed- in the picture? God, even being thrown in the deepest parts of Hell would be a walk in the park compared to that man set loose in her life. "Hah, I am desperate." She shifted again, her amber eyes falling on the phone, her eyes catching the moment his message briefly was shown on the screen; Their Jumbo Sundae's are very nice, I am counting on your wallet; So make sure it's well stocked? Before it turned black, concealing the message.

As if.

Dream on, I am not buying you anything.

Chapter 4

Notes:

I had a lot of fun with this chapter, especially with Gojo finally entering the scene. Fair warning, it's a long chapter and conversation heavy? It didn't feel right to cut the chapter in half, so I decided against it.

I will apologize in advance for any and all grammatical errors.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Is it because we heard her sing?

Did her new Song somehow, mess with our ability to hear Heaven's Score?

It has to be. I can't think of any other reason, why my Song has been falling short.

Why I can't hear our beloved Spirits anymore.

I can hear everything else;

The water lapping against the stones of the well, the bustling of the markets beyond our home.

The bells of Fushimi Inari Taisha and even the cracking of the bamboo shoots in Arashiyama Forest.

But, I can't hear the Spirits. I can't hear the Score and I can't draw my Aura.

I don't know what to do, I don't know how to tell Kasumi that we might be losing our Song.

…..

-Excerpt of Suzuya Mayura notes ( Imperial Era Ansai; September 1858 Edo Period) –

Is it too late to back out?

Even as she asked herself that, Utahime knew that; Yes, it was too late. There was no way she could just turn around and leave, not after she made him come all the way from Tokyo. Not after she had hinted that she was dealing with an issue, there was no way that man would let her walk away. And if she didn't tell him? He would probably start digging and nothing good could come from that idiot ruffling feathers. "Ugh, let's get this over with." She muttered pulling the doors open.

The first thing she registered was the bustling of customers, the soft music playing in the background and the coffee grinder working overtime. And as she stepped into the quant café, Utahime was hit by the aroma of freshly brewed coffee/tea and the occasional wafts of the various baked goods. Letting the door fall shut behind her, Utahime allowed the different sounds wash over her, hoping that the cacophony of life; Laughter, the buzz of voices, the occasional ringing of a phone, the clicking of keyboards and music filling the air, would offer her some comfort.

Because comfort was something she could really use now. Considering that, in just a few more minutes, her entire life would come undone at its seems. She took a deep breath, before forcing herself to move and just get it over with. She had taken a few steps and was in the process of deciding whether she should wait for him, out here or walk up to the counter and ask to be seated. When she realized something.

It's nice? Yes, I am surprised, but it's nice.

Her gaze swept over the spacious area, it was really nice. A lot nicer than she had initially expected, as odd it may sound. Utahime had been here before, but for the life of her she could not recall a single detail of its interior. She had to even look the damn place up, if it hadn't been for the fact that she had paid electronically Utahime wouldn't have even been able to recall this place's name. Her eyes moved around, taking the old brick walls, the wooden floors, the natural light and the occasional plants in.

Really not what I expected, especially if this is a place that idiot supposedly frequents.

At least Gojo claimed that whenever he was in the city, he would drop by and get their Parfaits -which were a delight, if she had to believe him. So, she had expected a café a bit more aligned with his aesthetic. Because this? This was not really a place she could imagine that idiot in.

Gojo Satoru was someone who preferred modern interior, streamlined designs and practicality.

This was a place that was the complete opposite of modern, classic and streamlined. She wouldn't go as far as to call it rustic but it did veer in that direction. With it's natural lighting, earth tones and wooden undertones, the café was more in line with her own preferences. Utahime had always felt more at home surrounded by some form of nature; It was why she preferred Kyoto over Tokyo. Why she loved her family shrine's grounds; With Lake Biwa just a walk away and the many trees surrounding it.

Which raised the question; How had she missed this, the first time around?

Utahime's eyebrows drew together, she really didn't need to think too much about it. That idiot, Gojo Satoru had demanded to be rewarded with the dessert of all desserts. Something that had pissed her off, Gojo had dragged her half way across Kyoto to reward him for something no one had asked to do. To be fair, if her student had been in trouble, Utahime would have been grateful and while him demanding a reward would have annoyed her. She would have still done as he asked, and bought him whatever and how many sweets he had wished. Even, if her wallet would have suffered tremendously.

But her student hadn't needed help, he hadn't been remotely in trouble.

Gojo Satoru had appeared out of nowhere and for some reason decided to interfere, taking care of a Grade 2 curse -with excessive force- because he'd been in a foul mood? Or so, she's been told. Because, Utahime had a hard time believing that. Just how foul can your mood be, if not even ten minutes later you can barge in someone's office? Buzz around someone's head, asking to be praised for a job well done? Actually have the audacity to brag about something no one asked you to do? And then proceed to show the nerve to actually kidnap someone? Force them to go with you, on a hunt for the dessert of desserts?

Because that is what he'd done.

And Utahime would still stand by that statement, that man had kidnapped her. He might have not tied her up, or manhandled her. But, that he kidnapped her was a fact. What else do you call, when one has no choice but go with someone? Utahime had two choices and neither was an option, she liked.

One ignore him and slowly but surely attract way too much attention. And Gojo was a glutton for attention, especially when he knew that Utahime did not like it when people flocked him. The reverence and the near ingratiating attitude was a bother to her, especially if those same people were the ones that tended to scrutinize her, their eyes filled with the same question; "Why is she with him? And then the disbelieving and envious looks when they realized that it wasn't Utahime who had sought him out, but that; Yes, Gojo Satoru came to see her.

Her second option was indulge him, pull him out of her office and away from the school grounds. Before his worshipers realized that he was on campus. Really, if Utahime didn't know him as well as she did, she would have dragged him away before leaving him to his own devices.

But, that was not an option either, if anything it was worse.

Utahime would have subjected herself to an experience that would have pushed her to actually commit manslaughter. Gojo Satoru was relentless when he wanted her to do something. He would do anything, use anyone and honestly nothing was too ridiculous or too stupid, that man would move heaven and earth if he had to, just to get her to indulge him. If that idiot put as much effort in his responsibilities as he did in annoying her, Gojo Satoru would be the world greatest and most upstanding Sorcerer, one that would go down in history as what Sorcerers should strive to be; Not that a lot of people didn't already think that, it was just that his personality would match his strength.

But no, Gojo Satoru's single purpose in life was pissing Iori Utahime off.

So, maybe I was a tad bit too angry to notice anything, Utahime thought once more sweeping her gaze around the café. As much as she hated to admit, it was really nice. She really liked the peaceful ambience it was giving off. Though, her eyes narrowed in thought. It was maybe too extreme to say that it was crowded. But, every single table and even the seats at the bar were occupied. So, it was a popular place? The interior while enough to attract customers, wouldn't be enough to keep them, so their menu had to be good enough to have a full house.

Hmm? Wasn't it just as packed the last time, we were here? Yes, it was.

Utahime could vaguely remember that all the tables surrounding them had been occupied, just how lucky was that man? How had Gojo -who had spontaneously decided drag her here- managed to find them a spot?

It was the familiar ping of her phone, alerting her to an incoming message that distracted her from her musings. Utahime who had been making her way towards the counter, stepped aside moving closer to the wall so that she wouldn't stand in the way of anyone. She frowned when her phone pinged two more times, damned where was that stupid thing? Utahime dug around her purse. Why is it that when I have a bigger handbag, I lose everything in it and when I have a smaller one, I have the same problem? Utahime thought, as she pushed aside her key's, wipes, her storage seals and wallet.

This is ridiculous.

It was only after she pushed aside the package of aspirin that she finally found the offending thing, really? It was the last thing she had put in her purse, how had it ended up all the way there? Utahime pressed the home button, her eyebrows rising when she saw who they were from; Gojo. This could not be good, nothing good tended come from that man texting her multiple messages in rapid successions. She tapped the first of the three; How had she known? Nothing good, came out of receiving multiple messages from that man.

Utahime, shame. Shame on you. You are late!

Amber eyes narrowed, she was late? The gall of him.

But lucky for us, I figured it would be wise to come early.

Was it too late to turn back? She could always leave him, and just walk out.

It's thanks to that, I managed to secure us a spot. The second floor, a window seat with a view A job well done, don't you think?

She resisted the urge to curse him out, just where did this man get the nerve? Putting aside that he'd reserved their table-so he hadn't secured anything by supposedly coming early. That man was the last person on the face of the planet that could accuse anyone of being late. Not, that she was. Utahime was perfectly on time, with five minutes to spare even. He was the one that decided to act out of character and be on time.

What was with that, anyway?

Since when has Gojo Satoru ever appeared on an appointment on time? Let alone with five minutes to spare? God, I haven't even seen him yet, and he is already is pissing me off. She closed her eyes for a moment, allowing herself a few seconds to push down the annoyance she was feeling. "I need a drink, after this." She muttered under her breath stepping pass the couple heading towards the counter, Utahime made her way towards the stairs. Her boots clicked on the metal nosing of the steps but Utahime barely registered that as her attention was fixed on the scenery outside the large windows, "Huh," How had she missed the wide terrace and the tranquil pond? Utahime did not know, the only possible explanation was that she had really been too ticked off to take in any of her surroundings in.

She really hated to admit it, but Gojo really found a place that she wouldn't mind coming back to, "I am impressed." She muttered following the curve of the stair, over the quarter space landing, moving on to climb the remaining steps before finally stepping on to the second floor of the Café.

Cozier.

This floor was a lot more intimate and cozier than the wide open space of the first/ground floor. There were less tables and they were a bit more spread out, but even if that hadn't been the case, Utahime would have been able to spot him with ease.

Gojo Satoru wasn't a man that could be overlooked, it didn't matter where he was or what he did. He always and she meant always, managed to attract anyone's gaze on his person. And right now was no different; The attention of the woman behind the counter-shouldn't she be working?- the blond pretending to reading her book and the four university students -whom from the looks of it were supposed to be studying- were firmly fixed on the table for two located in the far corner of the second floor.

Or it was more accurate to say that it was fixed on the young man gazing out the window.

Utahime's eyes filled with apprehension, seeing him sitting there, made it so much more real. She was really asking him to take part in the greatest farce of her/their life, her amber eyes fluttered close. I can do this, it's merely asking him for a favor. A big one, yes. But, I can do this….I can do this, right? Of course, I can…..It's just Gojo.

She bit her lip, damned in there lay the problem, didn't it? It was Gojo Satoru and how would he react? I better ask him to just listen, to not react and hopefully for once in his life, he will listen. Taking a breath to steel her nerves, Utahime adjusted her purse on her shoulder before moving, making her way towards the man waiting for her.

Utahime stepped pass a young man heading towards the stairs, and around the table seating the blond woman. A blond whose gaze immediately fixated on her. There was after only one table in that direction, so it was obvious to see where she was heading.

Amber met green orbs.

It was only a mere moment but Utahime had seen exactly what the blond thought. Utahime didn't know whether she should laugh or pity the blond, Gojo's looks belied the horrible personality hidden under the pretty surface. But, seriously. I don't even need to be a telepath to know exactly what she is thinking. 'Just what does this woman, think she is doing?' 'She is seriously not approaching him, is she?'

And was that look supposed to be one of pity? Wow, it didn't even occur to her that maybe just maybe, Utahime and the 'oh so attractive' man could be acquainted. Had Utahime been anyone but herself, she would have probably let that look bother her.

People could think what they wanted.

Her scar was the proof that she has survived that horrible ordeal, it was her reminder to never, underestimate nor overestimate herself or others. Her scar was what pushed her to continue pursuing her path as a teacher. She would never, ever allow what had happened to her and three 'late' former classmates to happen to anyone else. She would teach, train, prepare and give her students all the tools, they needed to deal with whatever mission would come on their path. So, the blond misplaced pity didn't bother her.

What annoyed her, though?

The look of mocking disbelief the blond was sporting, all Utahime did in the face of that look? Send her a smile, one that was equal parts amused as it was filled with a certain coldness. You have absolutely no idea, just what kind of person he is. You think you can handle, him? You poor fool. You have no idea, absolutely no idea. It was brief but the blond caught the brief flash of mocking pity in her amber orbs. She gave her one more smile, before averting her gaze towards the white haired male, one who once again proved that sneaking up on or even surprising him was an impossible feat.

The man known as the world strongest Sorcerer and the current head of the Gojo Clan shifted his gaze away from the window.

Utahime tried not to flinch when she felt his scrutinizing gaze, covered as they were Utahime could still feel that sharp gaze of his sweep over her person. Take whatever he saw in; Observing, analyzing and storing every little detail away. It was only after he didn't find what he was looking for? That the impassive look on his face made place for the cheeky grin she was so familiar with. "Utahime! You are late, shame on you. Do, you have any idea how long I waited?"

"Obviously not long enough, if you are acting like that."

She is here.

Gojo Satoru shifted his attention from the world outside the window, and on the dark haired woman approaching him. Who at first glance looked fine. But nothing could escape his Six Eyes, it was easy to see how tight her cursed energy was woven around her; Not a single ripple not one lose thread.

With considering it was Utahime wasn't so surprising.

Iori Utahime had shown to possess an near perfect control over her own cursed energy. There weren't many Sorcerers who possessed as great a control over their cursed energy as she did. A control she gained for no other reason, than that she feared her own cursed technique; Gales of Song. It was a cursed technique that -in many ways- resembled the Inumaki's Clan Cursed Speech, in that, it did not have an off button.

As long as cursed energy was infused or even slightly laced her words, Utahime's technique would be activated.

So, excellent control over one's cursed energy was essential, and Utahime had achieved that control in the only way she knew. By leashing all but the necessary level of cursed energy she needed to function on a daily basis and teach her students. She was a master when it came to only drawing the exact amount of cursed energy she needed, at any given time; It was that control that had helped her gain and maintain her Rank of Semi Grade 1.

Aqua blue eyes narrowed, as they took in the state of Utahime's cursed energy.

She was doing it again, Gojo did not understand how she did it. Or why, her cursed energy worked like that but it did. Utahime's immaculate control had allowed her to achieve what was one of the oddest things, Gojo had seen anyone achieve. The cursed energy of elite Sorcerers tended to be evenly divided across their body, it was what made predicting their attacks harder but not impossible. Coating one's body with cursed energy was also something that a few people could do -Himself and her student Todo being just two examples.

But what Utahime did was completely different, like them she would draw her cursed energy out and proceed to coat it around her body, but where theirs was volatile and flowed, as one would expect from cursed energy. Utahime's didn't, if anything it was calm and didn't move at all; In many ways what she created was an Aura of cursed energy. One that was peaceful and tranquil and the closer she pulled that aura. The harder it became to read her cursed energy flow.

And right now, her cursed energy is so tightly woven around her, that it appears like a second layer of skin.

Gojo's eyebrows drew together in a pensive frown, Utahime probably didn't realize just how easy it was for him to guess her mindset by merely feeling out her cursed energy; The tighter it was woven around her, the closer Utahime was tethering on the edge. It was something done completely instinctively on her part, Gojo had realized early on that Utahime had no idea that she was doing it. A part of her technique? It was possible, Utahime was very good in dealing with situations without restoring to her cursed technique.

So, the smaller details of her cursed technique were unknown to him.

What he did know was that it wasn't harmful to her, if anything Utahime seemed to be using it as a defense mechanism of sorts. Too much anger, overwhelmed with sadness, fear or just weariness. If she felt too much of something, her cursed energy would do that, almost as if it was protecting her against something.

She too highly strung, damn…..It's like she is walking on eggshells.

He closed his eyes forcing himself to be patient, the best thing he could do right now was not to make a big deal out of this. It was why he'd send her those texts, he'd seen her long before she had entered the café, noticed how off her cursed energy had been. So, guessing that she was worried and not wanting her to change her mind, Gojo had done the only thing he could think off; Distract her.

Act like usual, like nothing is wrong. I can always destroy whatever it is, later. For now, put her at ease.

It took some effort, but he managed by the time she stepped up to their table. Gojo's expression morphed from impassive one he knew he had been sporting to the face he tended to only show her, "Utahime! You are late, shame on you. Do, you have any idea how long I waited?"

"Obviously not long enough, if you are acting like that." Utahime retorted as she slid the white purse off her shoulder-placing it on the table- and proceeded to remove the black trench-coat draping it over the back of her seat. "So? Who died for you to be here so early?" She asked taking a moment to adjust the ivory sweater dress she was wearing before finally taking place, her amber eyes narrowed when she noticed that he was just staring at her. "Gojo?"

"Hmm?"

Utahime arched an eyebrow, "I asked you a question? The polite thing to do would be to answer?"

"I was distracted."

She removed the menu card from its holder, "Distracted? By what?"

"Oh, just a random thought, I had." He propped his elbow on the table, resting his chin on his hand, "But to answer your question; No one, yet. The day is still young, so I think it can go either way."

Utahime looked up from the menu card, "Why? Why, does that sound like some kind of ominous threat?"

"It does? Hmm, I was merely making an observation."

Her entire expression seemed to be screaming is that what it was, but seemingly decided against actually commenting on it. "Did you have lunch?" She asked instead returning her gaze back to the menu, Utahime nodded at his affirmative answer. "I have as well, so I'll go with something small." She flipped the card around her gaze sweeping over the items depicted on it, "Thanks for meeting me at such short notice. I hope, I didn't ruin your plans or interfere with your duties."

"You haven't, like I said. I had nothing important." Gojo replied not even lying at this point, the meeting with the elders of the Clan could wait. And he could always have tea with his mother, though? Hmm, he had the sense he was forgetting something about that gathering, whatever. It wasn't important. He would have brushed anything aside if she needed him, not even a mission to take care of a Special Grade would have changed his mind. "You look like you don't believe me." Gojo said catching the look of skepticism crossing her face.

"Oh, I do."

He arched one eyebrow. "But?"

"If you say it's not important it's because you don't find it important." Utahime frowned turning the card back around and once again trying to make a choice, "It's just, others might find whatever you had planned for today important." She nodded seemingly having made a choice before dropping the menu in front of him. "So, I was wondering is it really alright to brush it all aside?"

"Yes? If they have a problem with it, they can always share it with me."

Utahime's only response to those words was a blank stare.

"Any lesser man would be really wounded by that look. Really," Gojo shook his head, "Exactly what do you take me for?"

The dark haired woman propped her head on her left hand, while lifting her right one. "Let's see," She started counting off fingers, "An idiot? Over grown brat? Arrogant? Annoying? Suffering from a God Complex?" She drew her eyebrows together in a mock frown, "Have I said that you are annoying? No, then annoying and….Annoying?"

"And yet all that has no bearings on my functioning as a Clan Head."

She cocked her head thought, "Hmm, I don't know what surprises me more; That you are not denying being those things."

"Or?"

Her eyebrows drew together, "Or that, that sentence actually made sense."

Gojo was glad that she couldn't see his eyes, his gaze was fixed on her pursed lips and it took quite a lot of effort on his part, not to imagine his own covering them. "You are really thinking that one through?" He couldn't help but grin at her dry 'of course.' "I see, well when you have figured it out, will you share it with me?"

The look she send him could only be described as faux haughtiness, "Of course, I can't possibly -with good consciousness. Deny, enlightening you, with my wisdom."

"And she calls me arrogant."

Utahime lips twitched, "Do you want to hear, what I concluded or not?"

"Do share your wisdom, wise one."

She was relaxing, the tension in her shoulders was easing away as she settled in to the familiar banter. "The latter, and it isn't that it just surprises me." Utahime remarked keeping her amber gaze fixed on his person, "No. That sentence has no right to actually make sense. If anything, it making sense should be punishable by law." She pushed the menu card towards him, "But back to what you said previously. The members of your Clan can actually share their complaints?"

"Of course, I would be failure of a leader if they couldn't."

Utahime arched an eyebrow, "So? What? The members of your Clan can actually walk up to you?" She asked looking like she didn't believe a single word he had said, "They can actually say; Gojo don't you think that you are showing less to no interest in the Clan? Maybe you should attend more meetings? Be a bit more involved in the Clan's welfare?"

He picked up the menu card, his eyes scanning the items depicted on it. "I said they could complain not criticize nor question me."

"You are aware that complaints tend to be rooted in either criticism or questions?" Utahime returned, "And then more specifically why something happened in a certain way?"

Gojo shrugged, "That is their problem, not mine." He placed the menu down, "I already knew what I wanted. I am-"

She reached over placing her hand on the menu card, "No, you don't know what you want." Sliding the menu back to him. "Now choose, what do you want to eat."

"Huh?" Gojo's lips twitched, "I don't know what I want to eat?"

She merely pushed the menu closer to him, "You shouldn't make any hasty decisions." She urged a placid smile gracing her lips, "Think very carefully about what it is that you want to eat."

"Hah, I will then?" He lifted the menu back up, made a whole show of scanning its contents, before nodding as he decided on what he wanted. "Alright, I will go with the-"

Her amber eyes narrowed, "I am not getting you that damn Jumbo Sundae. So, order something else."

"But? Utahime, I was really-"

She leaned over the table, "I can always withdraw my offer?" Utahime replied reaching towards the menu fully planning to pull it out of his hands. "Now, order something that isn't a heart attack waiting to happen."

"You are no fun."

Utahime shrugged pulling back to her side of the table, "Neither is dealing with you, after you consumed, such a large quantity of sugar."

"Really no fun, at all." Gojo sighed flipping the menu car around, "But even worse? You have absolutely no taste whatsoever."

Utahime who had moved her gaze towards the scenery outside the window, didn't even bother to spare him a glance when she retorted. "I agree, I do keep you around after all."

That drew a genuine laugh out of him, "Touché?"

She shifted her gaze back towards him, "Why, is there a question mark at the end of that word? It's either Touché or it isn't."

He took a moment to search for the Parfait he had seen, "Fine, Touché then." His gaze lifted momentarily meeting Utahime's amber one's, "Though I can't blame you for your lack of taste." He replied returning his gaze back to the menu, trying to decide between two different Parfaits.

"?"

Not hearing a response forced Gojo to once again lift his gaze, meeting her deadpan stare. "I'm an exquisite taste after all." He gestured to himself before pointing at her, "And you? Well, your plebeian palate can't begin to understand the sheer delicacy I am." His words had the desired effect, though it seemed that Utahime was hell bend on fighting her instinctive response.

"Okay?" She nodded her lips twitching as she fought the urge to actually grace him with a smile, "First things first; You, Gojo are an acquired taste."

Gojo couldn't have stopped the broad grin from forming even if he had wanted to, he placed a hand over his heart. "Utahime? That is-"

"That wasn't a compliment, if anything it says a lot about your annoying persistence." Her hand lifted successfully cutting off whatever else he had wanted to say. "Also not a compliment." Utahime shook her head in exasperation, "It's just; Have you around long enough. And one will get used, to the headaches, the annoyance, the exasperation and in time even the urge to kill you, becomes common practice."

"The headaches are your mind trying to understand what it's processing. "

Dark eyebrows rose up, "?"

"The annoyance and exasperation? Nothing more than you becoming frustrated with yourself, and because you do not wish to kill yourself? You decide to aim your anger elsewhere." Gojo sighed deeply, "Like I said, your plebeian palate has no idea."

"Your ability to twist and turn things into your favor, seeps into ridiculous conversations, I see." Utahime's eyes brightened filling with something close to mirth, "Also? For future reverences, never. I repeat, never refer to yourself as a delicacy. God, your arrogance has reached a whole new level."

Better, she is a lot more relaxed than when she first sat down.

Gojo's eyes swept over her once more, noting that her previously compressed cursed energy was slowly coming undone, tendril for tendril the aura of cursed energy was seeping back into her body. Good, she was feeling at ease. Which meant that he could finally get to the bottom of this.

"Now, make your choice."

His crystal blue eyes returned to the menu, scanning the items for sale, "As long as it isn't the Jumbo Sundae? I can have anything?" He nodded at her response, "Fine, then the Chocolate and Strawberry Parfait." Gojo decided looking up, smiling when he caught the face she pulled at his choice. "It's good. If you are nice, I might let you have a taste."

"Can you not say such scary things? The thought of consuming something that sweet, fills me with chills." Utahime lifted her hand indicating to the staff that they were ready to order, "Is it alright if I get a moment to sort out my thoughts? It's a lot and I need to make sense, if that makes sense."

Why are you acting like I can answer that in any other way, then yes? Gojo wondered but nodded, "Take your time." He rather she didn't. But what else could he say, in response to her request?

X

X

X
X

Ten minutes.

It had taken Utahime ten whole minutes before she finally decided to tell him what it was that was bothering her. "What do you know about, the Watanabe Clan?"

"Nine Master Clans? Associated with the Kamo Clan? Insignificant? Annoyance? Their Head is an fossil stuck in era long pass?" Gojo's spoon clicked against the tall glass, "Why?"

Utahime took a deep breath before exhaling, "Alright; Just listen? Don't get angry or upset."

"So, it's something that can anger or upset me? Also, don't you think it's unfair to tell me not to feel something?" He sighed at the pained look she gave him, "I-Sorry," And wasn't that a first? Really, Utahime was probably the only person alive he would ever apologize to. "I won't lash out, immediately at least." Gojo promised dropping his gaze to the tall glass, he frowned regretting that he ordered such a large glass. It's been a while, since I didn't feel like eating sweets. "So, what has been bothering, you?"

Utahime cocked her head, her gaze scrutinizing, "You will listen, without judgment? Let me finish? Try not to get angry?"

"Your lack of faith, wounds me." Gojo responded, taking a split second to think his next words through, I don't think she will tell me anything, not unless I promise. Fine, he could do that. Anything to get her talking. "I will listen, not judge and try not to get angry? Like I said, if I feel the need to lash out, I would do so later?"

Be careful when making promises, should be a phrase that actually existed. It would be something that Gojo would experience. Just mere moments into her explanation, Gojo would ask himself, why he made her that stupid promise.

"Watanabe Hiroyuki approached me two? Just over two months, ago? And he informed me in not so many words; That I was the woman he had chosen to be his wife." Utahime started not even realizing that those words, that single sentence alone had send Gojo spiraling into a very dark place. "Putting the sheer arrogance aside, I told him 'Thank you, but that I wasn't interested'. He seemed to be alright with it and backed away." She pressed her lips together, "But I underestimated his persistence, a few days later he approached me again; This time with flowers. 'Flattering', but I once again told him that I wasn't interested."

Slowly but surely Utahime informed him about what she had been dealing with these last couple of weeks. His persistence, how he tended to pop up almost everywhere she frequented.

How he had her cousin in his corner, that they had managed to drag her parents into this mess. How helpless she felt, because her hands were essentially tied; She would never risk her father's health, how she could not tell them that what Watanabe wanted was her cursed technique for his future children. Which she found odd, Gales of Song was powerful but uncontrollable -no problem according to him, he was after all a member of a prestigious Clan and they possessed more cursed energy. Not only that, Utahime didn't even know if her technique was inheritable as no one in her family had shown to possess something even remotely like Gales of Song.

…Hah…..

Gojo closed his eyes trying to process all the information through the sheer rage he was feeling, which was slowly becoming the hardest thing he had to do. It's been a while, a few years in fact since he had felt such dark and cold rage.

How dare he.

Who, who gave that little shit the right to covet her? No, if he had been coveting her, Gojo would have been angered, but he could have dealt with it. He would have dealt with him in the same way, he had dealt with every single unworthy bastard that dared to sniff around her. He would have reminded him just who it was that he was competing against, that there wasn't a single soul on the planet who could fix her entire attention on their person, quit like he could. Utahime would never be able to divide her attention between responding to him and someone else, Gojo had worked too hard and too long to allow anyone to come in and try to sweep her away.

If he had been coveting her, Gojo would have simply dealt with him.

But that fucking weak little shit, dared to view her as a breeding tool? He dared to reduce the woman he had been craving for ten years? Had liked for 12, to a mere breeding tool. Ah, I regret promising her. Gojo thought, holding on to the rage more importantly using every ounce of his will power to prevent his cursed energy from lashing out. The last thing he needed was Utahime clamming up, he could care less about the people in the café. "Have you figured out how, he always finds you?"

She shook her head.

So, he was monitoring her but keeping his distance? No, not just his distance. Utahime's hearing was exceptional, she would notice/pick up any sound that wasn't part of her usual surroundings. Especially if said sound waves were produced by someone she did not wish to have around. Watanabe had approached her, multiple times -more than enough time for her to not only recognize his voice, but also detect his gait. Utahime never forgot a sound, after all. She had to hear one's voice just once and she would be able to recall meeting them and where she had heard their voice before. Her hearing was sharp enough that she could pick a single voice in a room filled with noise.

While it was true that she tended to filter most sounds away, sounds that didn't belong or she didn't want to hear, could not escape her notice. If Watanabe had been anywhere near her, Utahime would have detected him. Which could only mean one thing, he had some understanding of her base range. Her cousin? "Is your Cousin a Sorcerer? Does she understand how your ability works?"

"Yes? Or more she was? She decided to retire." Utahime replied, "As for your second question; A little bit? The basic properties, I guess?"

Gojo arched an eyebrow, "Which means what exactly?"

"It involves singing? That it ensnares?" She elaborated, "That I have no control whatsoever? We differ only two years. So Saeki's been around," A grimace skitted across her face, "she even had a front row seat, during the times I had to deal with all the drawbacks of Gales of Song."

"So, she knows how far your base hearing range reaches?"

"Hmm? I don't know? She might have found out from my parents?" Her eyebrows drew together, "But, that would be the range I had back in school." Utahime stabbed the spoon in the coffee jelly, "That was the last time, I mentioned it. I don't remember it ever coming up again." Her eyes lifted meeting his shaded gaze, "But that is what? 13 years ago? I was in my third year. My range has increased since. But I don't think I mentioned to anyone but Yume."

There was no need for him to question her sister, Utahime trusted her sister and from what he had gathered she had been the only one siding with Utahime's decision to reject the courtship. "So, while not likely that she knows. It is also not impossible?"

The look she gave him was telling. "No, not impossible." She dipped her spoon in the jelly, "I will have to look into that." A thoughtful frown touched her features, "Anyway, everything came to head? Yes, let's go with that." Utahime took a bite of the brown cube, "Two weeks ago, I decided to drop by my parents. My father had his latest checkup and I wanted to see him-" She continued slowly unraveling everything and with every word that left her mouth, the man seated across her was losing a bit more of the control he had over his rage.

But it seemed that he underestimated just how much this whole situation could anger him.

Just when he thought he couldn't get angry, Utahime had to say the one thing that nearly pushed him off the edge. "Oh? A secret lover?"

"Can you not make it sound like it's something illicit?"

Gojo was glad for how dark his sun glasses were, or Utahime would see that his eyes were currently glowing with an almost ghost like luminescence. "You mean it isn't? Ah, I apologize. So, this mystery lover of yours, any particular reason why I haven't met him?"

"Maybe because he doesn't exist?" She cocked her head a frown marring her features, "Are you alright? You seem-" Her eyes darted over his person, trying to find something. "off?""

Gojo clenched his fists so hard that his nails nearly drew blood, he took a second to steady his voice and not allow the anger to seep into his words. Hah, if off is all I seem to be. I have a lot more control over my anger, than I thought.

"Gojo?"

"I would say, I am alright? Considering the circumstances." If anything he was doing perfectly. He hadn't lashed out-yet. He hadn't teleported away to hunt that shithead down -which would be rectified soon. And most importantly he hadn't revealed just how close he was tethering on the edge of his control. "So? He doesn't exist?" Gojo could feel some of the tension in his shoulders ease at her nod. Good, I would have been forced to orchestrate quit the elaborate scheme, to make his death seem like an accident.

But of course there was no one.

How could there be? There was no way someone like that popped up, not without him finding out, at least. She might live a few hours away, but Utahime shared a lot of the same acquaintances as him; Most prominently Shoko -her best friend- and Mei Mei -someone he had known for years- If someone new appeared in her life, they would know and them knowing meant that he would know. Ah, that also explains why I haven't heard of the shithead. As always Utahime had decided to keep her problems to herself.

Which brought up the question, what made her reach out to him?

"?"

Sensing her eyes on him, Gojo released the breath he'd been holding. "I am fine, just surprised." He replied in answer to her unvoiced question, "You out of all people, decided to lie to your parents?"

"Like I said; I needed a buffer," She said still looking skeptical but it seemed that she decided to leave it as is, as she continued where she had left off. "Largely because I don't like how Saeki is using my parents as her sword and shield." Her gaze finally left Gojo's dropping down to her coffee jelly. "As long as I claim that I am already involved with someone, my parents -most prominently my mother- would stop hyping Watanabe up. If she is under the impression I am already involved with someone else, my mother will drop the subject."

"Your parents like him that much?"

A mocking laugh escaped her, "No? They respect him, I guess?" Utahime said dipping her spoon in the jelly, "My parents aren't actively involved in the Jujutsu world, but they know enough. The know of the Three Great Clans, The Nine Master Clans, The Higher Ups; I admit mother knows and understand it a bit more than father." She lifted the spoon up, her gaze fixed on the brown colored jelly. "So, to her someone of such an outstanding family is interested in her daughter. I think it reiterates her point? My daughter is not ruined goods, she is just as beautiful as she has always been."

Calm, calm stay calm.

Gojo inhaled holding his breath for a moment, hoping that it would ease the anger. I can kill them, later. For now, hold it in. I can't have her clamming up. The more I know, the better I can dish out their punishments. We can't have anyone of them dying with less pain then they deserve. "So far I am following," He lifted his own spoon dipping it, in the now nearly completely melted parfait, "You said it was largely to remove an asset out of your cousin's hands. What was your secondary objective?"

"I need to find out what he wants, what is it about Gales of Song that pushes him to go this far?" Utahime's dark eyebrows drew together, "I agree with my sister; the thought that there is someone out there. That knows more about my technique than me is disturbing."

Gojo stirred the spoon in the chocolate sauce, nodding indicating that he was listening. But he was working through various scenarios in which he killed Watanabe Hiroyuki. Including but not limited to; Using blue to rip and twist his limbs off. Drag him into his Domain Expansion-but that was scratched away, as his death would be almost instantly and he could not have that. He could always blast him with red, but that might be a too instantaneous death, as well. Use him as a punching bag? Blast multiple Lapse Blue and one minor attack of Red before finally dragging him into Infinite Void?

"-Yume decided to open her mouth and claimed that I would be taking said lover to father's birthday-"

Gojo gave an absent minded 'Hum' to indicate that he was listening -which he was. But most of his attention was currently working through his options; Maybe he should just wipe the whole Clan out? The Nine Master Clans have been a bit too comfortable in their position, so maybe a wakeup call would do them good?

"-If I present someone they would have to face the full force of the Watanabe Clan, Yume's idea? Present someone they can't touch-"

Or is that too merciful? Yes, it was. Why give them the satisfaction of dying together? And dying instantaneously even. No, they had to suffer, understand the sin they committed and put the fear of God in them. So, picking them off one by one might be better.

"-Out of everyone I know, you are the only one that fits the bill. No one would really look surprised in seeing you-"

His spoon clicked against the glass, as he continued to stir the contents of his glass. "True," Gojo replied instinctively the part of his brain that was focused on her words, found that to be the appropriate response. While the larger part of his focus continued to be on his new purpose in life; The Suffering, Death and Destruction of one Watanabe Hiroyuki. Hmm, that didn't sound so bad. Picking them off one by sounded like a very tempting idea. It would be one he could prolong as long as he wanted, he would be able to draw a lot of joy and pleasure from torturing them with the thought; 'Will he come today? Who is next?"

A very tempting idea, indeed. He could already picture how he would go about it; One day, a cousin. The next time his sister. The time after that his mother and so on and so forth. He could easily throw their deaths in between hunting curse users and the occasional handling of a Special Grade curse. Gojo jabbed the spoon in the strawberry imagining it being one -not too soon- dying Sorcerer.

Then it's decided, that's the one I will go with. If I do this, I can use all the previous idea's I had, I might even throw Hollow Purple in their somewhere. Oh, hunting them physically sounds fun, too. Might drop a few of them in the woods, give them a head start before I start picking them off. That sounded like a sound plan, he had to remind everyone of what would happen when they dared to covet something they weren't worthy off. Remind them of why no one ever crosses me.

"-Though I admit, it's probably hard to sell; Who is going to believe that you are my lover-"

Gojo hummed, at her next words; His mind still working out the finer details of his newest pet project. Now, all I need to think about is how to make sure that-

Huh?

For the first time in his life, all off Gojo's brain activity seemed to have halted, his vivid blue eyes -wide behind the dark glasses- were fixed on the dark haired woman seated across of him. Just what did she say? Gojo opened his mouth, closing it again and tried to speak pass the white noise; It almost seemed that he couldn't even process his own thought process. "…Can….." His left hand -still hidden under the table- clenched his nails digging in the palm. "Can you repeat that?"

"….Damned…." Utahime groaned, "I told her, but she wouldn't listen-"

His right hand which was holding the spoon, loosened its grip dropping said utensil in the parfait. "Utahime!?" He exhaled trying to calm himself down, there was no way he heard what he thought. "Repeat, what you said." His eyes widened even further if it was possible, defensive. Utahime's entire body language was turning defensive. "I need you to repeat, what you said. Please, Utahime?"

Amber eyes widened, "…Oh…." She bit her lip, averting her gaze towards the window. "It's not my idea, it's my sisters; She is the one who also pushed me to reach out to you."

Well, that answered one question. But, not what he wanted to know, right now.

She returned her gaze back to him, holding it for a moment before she dropped it towards her bowl. "Her idea -which I told her is stupid. As no one would believe it- is to take you to my father's birthday, present you as my lover/boyfriend? Significant other?"

"…"

Her expression turned awkward, "You know me -have for years. I interact with you -too much if you ask me. And I am comfortable with you -which you shall erase from your mind. So, it could work? I don't have to fake familiarity with you."

"..."

She sighed looking up, once again facing him. "You are also in Yume's words; Too strong and too high on the Jujutsu Totem Pole for the Watanabe Clan to touch you." She shrugged, "Which is true. They can't touch you. So Yume figured throwing you 'The Shark' in the piranha tank would keep them busy allowing us to look into what he wants with Gales of Song."

Iori Yumeko would forever be someone he would be indebted to.

Gojo tried to push the sheer joy he was feeling down, it was honestly a miracle that he wasn't suffering from a whiplash. How was it possible to feel such contradicting emotions a few minutes apart? He pressed his lips together, not wanting to reveal his smile in fear that she would take his delight as something else.

"Say something?"

Gojo opened his mouth to say 'Yes', but closed it again.

"?"

Gojo could see her confusion and the worry in her eyes, but he had to thread carefully here. He could not agree without asking something in return, if he did that Utahime would be filled with suspicion. And If he asked for something unreasonable Utahime would probably decide to withdraw her request.

And, I will be damned, if I let this golden opportunity pass me by. But what could he ask? Her sister had just presented the single thing he had been craving for years on a silver platter.

"Gojo?"

He lifted his spoon back up, "You do know that if I agree; Which I will." Gojo who had regained his appetite dipped the spoon in his Parfait, "That it won't be just me pretending to be your lover? You will have to do the same."

"I am not following? I would assume that it's expected? If you pretend to be my lover, it means I have to pretend to be yours."

Gojo closed his lips around the spoon, "Mm." His eyes momentarily closing as he savored the taste, nothing beat sweets. "Hmm?" Well, his lips lifted in a smile when the woman seated across him averted her gaze, almost nothing beat the taste of sweets.

"You were saying?" Utahime asked curtly, her gaze firmly fixed on the world outside the window.

Vivid blue eyes were fixed on the reddish hue tinting her cheeks, she was a delight. As much as he loved pushing her buttons getting her flustered was even more fun. And normally he would have teased her, pushing and probing until the reddish hue would fade away and her amber eyes would blaze with fire. But, he wouldn't do that now, this was a too delicate situation for him to be ruined by Utahime's habit of making rapid decisions based on her anger. So, he pretended to be a gentleman and that he hadn't noticed anything. Instead, he replied to Utahime's curt question. "Well, while I am glad that you understand what our roles entail."

Her gaze moved from the window to him, her amber narrowing warningly.

"Because, the moment you reveal this to your family and Watanabe." Gojo carried on where he left off, not in the least bit bothered by the glare his companion was sending him. "My Clan will find out and they will ask questions." He said returning his spoon to his glass and scooping a bit more parfait. "If we want to sell the story you gave your parents, we will have to sell it on my side as well. Which means, that I will have to ask you to attend a few Clan functions as my lover."

"I am pretending to be your lover, not your future wife." Utahime replied, "There is no need to convince your Clan, they probably won't take it seriously. I am sure, you had plenty of casual relationships? They will probably assume that ours is that as well."

Gojo looked up facing her again, the dark sunglasses dropped down revealing the brilliant blue eyes. "Utahime? Listen very carefully, I am going to say this just once." He placed the spoon down fixing his entire attention on her person, "You are not a secret, nor someone I should be ashamed off and you are most definitely not one to have a casual fling with. If we are doing this, and we are." His eyes narrowed, "Then you will be the kind of lover I want to introduce to my parents."

Amber eyes widened filling with surprise, relief and a emotion very close to delight before she closed her eyes hiding whatever else she must be feeling. "…..Thank you….." Utahime mumbled clearing her throat, before focusing all her attention on the near empty glass of Coffee jelly. "For agreeing to be part of this farce."

Would it kill her, to be honest?

Gojo couldn't stop the fond smile from lifting his lips, "You are welcome." He leaned over the table, "But, you will owe me either one big favor or multiple small ones."

"Fair enough, just nothing to crazy."

His smile widened in a broad grin, one that filled the woman seated across of him with wariness. "No, worries. I will think of something, that you won't be too against."

"What do you mean, too against? So, I won't like it, but I won't have a choice?"

All she received in answer to her question was Gojo's grin widening into a smirk, he dipped the spoon back in his parfait. "Maybe?" He chuckled when Utahime groaned, mumbling whether she could change her mind. "Ah, no take backs. You my dear, Hime are stuck with me." He moved his spoon with the chocolate, strawberry and crème towards her. "Now, say 'Ah' as promised, you can have a taste. You have been very nice, after all." The look she send him was one that could have melted the pole's, "Oh, no? Too bad, but we need to work on that; No lover of mine can hate sweets."

"And none of my can like it so much, so we are at an impasse."

Gojo merely hummed in response, drawing a confused look from her. Utahime was probably lost, not understanding his mood; But how could she? Even if he went on to explain it to Suguru, who knew what he thought of her and just how long he had been craving her. Wouldn't have understood just how happy he was right now.

He would do it.

He would show her, that no one in this world, suited her better than Gojo Satoru. Ah, that reminds me; When I kill Watanabe I should leave a single molecule behind, as gratitude. He did after all set all this in motion, I would be a horrible person if I didn't acknowledge it, at least.

Notes:

The Nine Master Clans; If the 3 Great Clans are considered to be the Royals/Elite. Then the nine clans can be seen as the nobles. These nine clans were created by descendants of the retainers of the Three Vengeful Spirits. Each Clan is therefore allied -some closer than others- to one of the great 3.

While most of these clans shall be in the background, there shall be two clans that are Essential to the story;

Yamada; A Clan associated with the Gojo clan.
Watanabe; A Clan associated with the Kamo clan.

Chapter 5

Notes:

This chapter was supposed to be part of a chapter, not become one on its own. But, that is what happened and I honestly don't know how. I started it and 5k in, I realized that I might have a problem. Instead of fighting it, I decided to just see where it would take me. And well, this is the result? Well, it's what it is.

I apologize for any grammatical errors, you may encounter.

Chapter Text

Time is passing us by, we can't delay this any longer.

As soon as Mayura can be moved, we will take the first carriage out of the Capital.

Our destination a Shrine near Lake Biwa, it belongs to a small family.

They know of Cursed Spirits but they have never heard of the Songstresses.

But even more than that, Natsumi will never think to come looking for us there.

She knows my fear of water.

We have one chance to get this right, one way for us to get away without me using my powers.

We can't let it pass us, we must…..no we shall take it.

-Excerpt of Suzuya Kasumi notes ( Imperial Era Ansai; May 1859 Edo Period) –

Life is stranger than fiction.

Utahime had never felt more connected to that statement, than that she did right now. This is surreal, this can't possibly be happening. But no matter how many times, Utahime told herself that this wasn't real. That this couldn't be real, that there was no possible way that Gojo Satoru was currently in her home. The man in question would open his mouth and say something or do something that was so inherently him, that Utahime knew she wasn't imagining this.

Not that she would ever imagine that idiot in her home.

She placed the tray-with two mugs, two plates with croissants and one with two muffins (One plain, the other double chocolate dip) – on the coffee table. "Ugh," Utahime's brows creased when she realized that she was really serving that idiot breakfast. Even if said breakfast was one he had bought as a means to paw his way into her home. Something he had succeeded in. And on any other day Utahime would have probably felt very ashamed of her decision. But, it was Asa's Delights and their selection of baked goods were rated as one of the best in the country.

So, it's fine. The me of tomorrow, will understand.

At least she hoped that she wouldn't be too bothered by it. Utahime's gaze flickered towards her uninvited guest. One who had wandered towards her bookcase and was currently perusing its contents. This is not how I imagined my Sunday to go. Utahime thought still trying to wrap her head around the sheer absurdity of the whole situation, "So? Are you going to tell me, what it is that you are doing?"

"Hmm? Just familiarizing myself with your collection."

As always he manages to answer something in a way, that raises even more questions.

It was too early to begin their usual squabbles. Utahime blew out a breath; It's really too early, to start getting into anything. She dropped herself on the sofa, pulled her legs up, drawing her knees under her chin. Her eyes locking their gaze on the idiot. He sure is something else, Utahime thought watching him go through her shelves. "….?..." Her eyebrows drew together in a frown, he seems to be enjoying himself? Is it really something to be so excited about? Utahime wondered, watching him go over the contents of her bookshelves.

Judging by how invested he seemed to be? That was exactly what Gojo, thought it was.

She couldn't see nor could she understand the appeal, just what was he finding so much fun? I said it before, I will say it again; His priorities are out of whack. Just how much fun, can one draw out of going through someone else's book collection? Really, his priorities need to be re-evaluated. She rested her arms on her knees, and continued to observe as he went from one book to another. It took Utahime a while to realize what she was doing.

The first sign that alerted her to it, being the fleeting thought that she'd been sitting doing nothing for a while. The second, that she should probably drink her coffee before it cooled down too much for her liking. It was as those two thoughts registered, that the realization of what she'd been doing hit; A feeling of deep discontent settling in her stomach. Just what have I been doing?

There was no way she'd been just sitting here, watching that idiot. There was no way she had been actually content in watching him go through her books. No, there was absolutely no way; It's Gojo there is nothing content about being in his presence. It was still early in the morning and she still needed to properly wake up. I am still in a state of half sleep. Yes, that was it; I just woke up, hadn't even had a decent cup of coffee. And then to deal with that idiot? And to do that, first thing in the morning? Yes, that was all this was an momentary lapse in judgment, Utahime stretched her legs out, placing them back on the ground.

All she needed was her cup of coffee, and everything would be back to normal.

She reached towards the red mug -black coffee, no sugar. "I should have gone with a darker roast. And maybe an extra shot." Utahime muttered under her breath, maybe the extra boost in caffeine would wake her brain up. As soon as she had a firm hold on it, Utahime returned back to her previous position before taking a sip, reveling in the taste and aroma of a well brewed coffee. Yes, this is perfect. Utahime thought closing her eyes for a moment, though maybe a tad stronger wouldn't have been too bad. I have to still deal with him, I can use all the extra boost I can get.

For a short period of time, Utahime had been content with just enjoying her cup of coffee.

But it wasn't long before she found herself focusing on Gojo again. Just how much time does one need to go through a bookcase? Utahime thought, but it seemed that for Gojo that could be as long as he wanted. Utahime lifted the mug back to her lips and took another sip, her eyes following every move the white haired man made as he went through her bookshelves.

He is like a child.

Utahime hid her smile behind her mug, an overgrown child set loose in the zoo or something. "So," She started pushing that amusing thought to the back of her mind, it was about time she addressed the elephant in the room. She cocked her head when she caught the fleeting smile on his, okay just what is he finding so much fun? She did not understand what he wished to achieve by inspecting her books like that -he would remove one, flip through the pages before putting it back, continue his perusing until he found another one he found interesting and do the same. She rested her mug on her upturned knees. "Can you tell me what you are hoping to achieve, by going through my books?"

"Didn't I tell you?" Gojo replied pulling down another book from her shelves -this one about composing for the traditional Japanese instruments- he flicked through the pages taking its contents in. "Familiarize myself with your collection."

Again is that supposed to answer my question? Maybe it does? I asked what is he doing. And he answered. Utahime exhaled feeling herself grow exasperated. "Alright, let me rephrase that." She tapped her fingers against her mug, "Why? Do you think that is something, you need to do?"

He closed the book before returning it back to the shelf, "Hmm? I am your lover."

How can he say that, so confidently?

Gojo didn't seem to notice her bafflement, merely continuing his inspection, "So, as your lover. Shouldn't I know which books you do, and which one's you don't have on your shelves?" He asked running his fingers across the spines of her collection.

"Is that so?"

Gojo gave her a nod in answer, his attention still completely focused on the books filling her shelves. "Huh." The slopes of his lips curved in an amused smile, "Do you have every single Baseball Manga ever brought out?" He asked referring to the different Manga filling most shelves of the second bookcase.

Utahime who had taken one of the croissants from one of the plates and was in the process of taking a bite, paused in her movements. "Don't be ridiculous," She took a bite from the lemon croissant, chewing and swallowing before she continued the rest of her sentence. "Exactly where would I store them? Have even the time to read, them?" Her response drew his attention on her person, the expression on his face rising her hackles. "What?"

Gojo's lips were twitching as he asked his question, "So, if you could store them and had the time to read them. You would buy every single baseball manga ever brought out?"

I do not like how he made that question sound like a statement. Like it's something that I am fully capable of doing. Utahime could feel herself growing annoyed, "Of course, not."

Even with the sunglasses, Utahime could recognize the skeptical eye he was casting her. "Really? You wouldn't?" Gojo asked cocking his head sideways, "Not even when in addition to having the space and time to read; You also had the money to buy it?"

Putting aside, where on earth I would get that much money, from. Just what does this idiot, think I am?

Utahime clenched her jaw when she noticed his expression, the nerve. He really thought that she was the type to buy anything, just because it had the word baseball in it. She released a breath, refusing to showcase her annoyance. Or at least not allow it to lace her words. "I don't buy baseball related things, just because they are baseball related."

His gaze moved back to the bookcase and the various books filling it's shelves, his eyes sweeping over all the Manga she owned. Most of them being sport related-with the majority of those being Baseball and Soccer. He pressed his lips together his shaded eyes returning their gaze to her person. "But, that is not what your bookshelves say about you."

Why is he acting like the only Manga on those shelves were baseball related? Utahime wondered, "I have two Basketball Manga in there," She pointed out, "Also the only reason why there are more baseball -and soccer I might add- Manga on my shelves. Is because they just happen to be very popular sports; So, most sport related Manga tend to have either of them as the setting."

Gojo didn't say anything but his entire body language showcased just how little he believed her.

"What?"

He shook his head, his lips still twitching as he tried and failed to hold back the smile, "Nothing? It's just-" Gojo turned back around fully facing her bookcase again, "-according to you; Basketball is not a popular subject for a Manga?"

"That is not what I said. I said the likelihood of Baseball or Soccer being the subject, is higher."

He nodded seemingly taking her words in stride, "So, that is why you only have two basketball Manga?" It was obvious as he asked that question, that her answer wouldn't matter. Because he had already drawn his own conclusion. "Now, my question; If you had to pick between a new Baseball Manga or a Basketball one. You wouldn't automatically gratify, to the baseball one?"

I hate how close that question, hits home.

The chances of her first picking up the baseball manga were higher, but she wasn't a fool and she wouldn't admit to it. Instead she decided to explain to this idiot. That just because a certain medium involved baseball, that it did not mean she would automatically be invested in it. "I like baseball, I admit."

"Really? I haven't noticed."

Utahime resisted the instinctive need to flip him the finger, which was better than the alternative which was restoring to mimicking him, like some grade-schooler. Gojo and Gojo alone could push her so far, that restoring to such juvenile actions became something of common practice.

But, not today.

Utahime refused to give him that win, so she resolved that she should act her age -even if that was an almost impossible feat, in his presence. But she would do it, so Utahime ignored his 'very dry' statement. "Like I said; I do like baseball." She repeated not responding to his amused chuckle, "But, I don't buy a Manga just because it involves baseball." Utahime retorted some of her annoyance seeping through.

Gojo didn't even grace her with a glance when he responded with, "Is that so?"

She could feel her patience slowly seep away from her, "Yes, I have to like the characters and the plot." Utahime snapped defensively, gritting her teeth when all he did was give her an absentminded nod, "I do." She insisted, "I am the type of reader that has to like, or at most tolerate the art style."

"If you say, so."

Yes, I say so damned. Utahime thought feeling herself become almost exasperated. Calm down, don't let him get to you, Utahime told herself running a hand through her purple/blackish hair, don't let him distract you. She still needed to address the most important issue of that idiot being in her apartment. Her gaze automatically falling on the two things she had been ignoring for the last 20 minutes, or so.

I can argue about this later, for now let's focus on that.

And while she was on the subject of that, maybe it would be better to ask him and understand just why he was fluttering around her home, like he actually belonged here. She could ease into her biggest concern, after getting her answer. "Can you tell me; Why, you came knocking at my door at nine in the morning? On a Sunday no less."

"Hmm? Didn't we agree to meet, yesterday? Polish our story? Make it feel believable?"

And this couldn't be done later in the day? Or hell, by informing me off the fact that you were planning to drop by. She thought but decided against asking that, instead she moved her gaze to the most disturbing part of him being here. Now, let's get this over with and address that. Utahime took a deep breath, bracing herself for whatever insane reason he would come up with, to justify those items being in her house. "And that involves you bringing a suitcase? And what is in the cardboard box?"

"How else am I supposed to bring my clothes over? As for the box? Just some of my personal belongings." Gojo said it as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, not realizing just what those words did to the woman he was speaking to.

And here she thought that bracing herself would have helped, not.

Utahime was really grateful for the tight hold she had on her mug, if she hadn't she would have most probably ended up dropping it. Her lips parted as she took a deep breath, forcing herself to hold it for a few seconds, before exhaling slowly.

Okay, now take a moment to confirm those words. He could not have said that, there is no possible way.

But no matter how many times, Utahime forced herself to replay his answer; She would come to same conclusion, every single time. This was ridiculous, again? For the second time in as little two weeks, Utahime was once again doubting her own ears. "I am sorry? She stretched her legs back out, placed the mug back on the coffee table and gave herself a mental peptalk -you can do this, no reason to lose your temper or mind, for that matter. It was only after she convinced herself that she could do this, that she finally decided to face him. "But did you say; Clothes? And your personal belongings?"

"Yes."

Forget all her previous intentions, she could not do this without losing her temper. "Huh!?" She jumped up, her face contorting in a mixture of shock and outrage. "Are you out of your fucking mind?" Utahime rebuked, "Why?"

"Utahime?" Gojo -who didn't seem the least bit bothered by her anger- faced her with an arched eyebrow. "How else are we supposed to sell this?"

She hated when he did that, it always felt like she was some child, he was trying to appease or something. Calm down, don't get kill him yet. "What has selling our supposed relationship, to do with your clothes, being here?"

"Just think about it, we are lovers."

Again, how can this man say that so confidently? Like that was what they were? Utahime frowned forcing herself to turn her brain on. Because it seemed, that she was functioning on only half of her brain capacity. This was why it was such a bad idea to interact with this idiot, before she had her morning coffee. Just calm down, he seems to be actually going somewhere with this. Let's just hear him out and see what his reasons are. Utahime reasoned, "Okay? That is the story we are going with." She agreed not having the same confidence as Gojo to confirm their fake relationship status. "But there is no reason for you to actually bring over your stuff, into my apartment. Is there?"

"There isn't?" He released a breath when she shot him a less than pleased look, "Alright let's make this very simple." He suggested pointing towards her, "You are the only person in the world who has shown not to care. Actually you don't give a damn." He said before gesturing towards himself. "But I am Gojo Satoru."

Utahime shook her head, "Wow. Can you sound any less arrogant?"

"I am merely, stating a fact." Gojo responded shrugging in that self-assured way he tended to have, "I am Gojo Satoru. And I am the head of my Clan."

Utahime's eyes narrowed to slits. "Are you going anywhere, with stating the obvious?"

"Yes, just be patient," He replied leaning back against the bookcase. "The obvious is important. Like I said; I am the Head of my Clan. And as the Head of my clan, a majority of my time is spend in my family home." He folded his arms across his chest, "The rest of my time? Well, it's only because I am who I am-" His shoulders lifted in a shrug, "-that I am capable of spending time away from the Clan Compound. Time I usually spend at my Penthouse. One which is sadly not as private as I wish, because both my mother and grandmother have the habit to drop by on occasion."

Was she following what he was saying? Yes, she did but she had no idea where he was going with this. "Okay?" A look of puzzlement crossed her face, "Nice to know? But what has that to do with, your stuff being in my home?"

Gojo's lips lifted in a mischievous smile, "So, we are lovers, who haven't spent a single night together?"

Amber eyes widened when their owner finally caught on. It was really too early for this. Conversations like these could only be had, after one had their morning coffee. Or at least were awake enough to actually deal with it. Utahime lips parted to say something, "…." But it seemed that the words were trapped in her throat, so she took a moment to think her words over. "…..Oh…." Was the best she could offer as a response. "I-" She fell back on the sofa, "-forgot about that part." How could I forgotten the most obvious part? She rubbed her face a feeling of weariness coming over her. "Okay, that makes sense." Utahime conceded, "It's supposed to be a secret. So me visiting your family home, is out of question. And I guess, that means the Penthouse is also not an option."

"No, the Penthouse will work."

Utahime gave him a questioning look. "You just told me, that your mother and grandmother have the tendency to drop by." She raised one eyebrow, "Don't you think, pretending that I have actually spend time in your apartment, will be hard?"

"Hard, but not impossible." Was Gojo's easy response, "And just because it's somewhat hard to pull off. Doesn't mean, that we can't create the illusion that you have been there." He uncrossed his arms, moving his right hand to tap against a book on the second shelf, the corner of his mouth subtly quirking upwards. "I am known to hate it when people touch and move my stuff."

"He says so confidently. After he has spent a good ten minutes, sifting through the stuff of someone else."

The subtle upward quirk broadened in a full blown grin, "We are friends-"

"Are we?"

Gojo's expression turned in one of exaggerated shock, "Oh, you are right. We aren't."

"?"

"Lovers, we are lovers." Gojo gasped placing a hand over his heart, "I did it, I finally managed to get Iori Utahime as my lover. Now, all I have to do is convince her to marry me," He sighed deeply, "And when she agrees? Ah, I can die a happy man."

Amber eyes widened a look of complete bafflement settling over her features, "Have I harmed your ancestors? Stolen your first born? Cursed you?" Utahime asked bemusedly, "Why? Why on earth, would you condemn me, to a lifetime with you?"

Gojo seemed to be surprised by her question, he cocked his head. "Hmm? Because it's a lifetime?"

How does one respond to something, like that? Other than to point out the obvious problem? "That is the whole reason to reject that proposal." Utahime groaned rubbing her forehead, "God, if I married you Gojo-which I won't- I would not have a single moment for myself." She lifted her head a look of pure exasperation on her face. "You are already a fixed thing in my life -one I can't seem to get rid of." She shook her head almost as if she wanted to shake the whole idea away. "Can you imagine how much worse that will be, if we ended up married to each other?"

Gojo's grin was one that was filled with playful wickedness, "Why are you acting like that is such a bad thing?"

Utahime shot him a look, "I would end up killing you?"

He nodded seemingly thinking her words over, "Well? I guess, that is fair enough? I did say; If I married you, I would die a happy man."

Utahime's lips twitched, he sounded so serious and accepting, like he would be fine with it. "Your priorities are out of whack." She choose to ignore his insistence that his priorities were exactly where they were supposed to be, and instead steered the conversation from where it had veered off-why did this always happen? "Now, back to what you were saying; It's not impossible?" Utahime asked, "So? What? You can actually create the illusion that I've spend time in your house?"

"It's true that I have servants, but like I said; I don't like people touching my stuff. So, they don't go in my closet, nor they open any of drawers. They come in, clean and then leave." Gojo clarified his point, "So, if we drop some of your stuff at the Penthouse? No one will know just how long they have been there." He held up a finger, "That way we create the illusion, that you have spent time there."

It made sense? And it could work? But- Utahime sighed propping her elbows on her knees, "Is that really necessary?" She gave her halfhearted shrug at his questioning look, "Can't we just use my home for that? I mean, there is no need for us to go that far, is there?"

Gojo's expression turned serious, "I already told you this, yesterday; But I am introducing you as someone I want my Clan to know."

"And for that I need to leave some of my stuff in your penthouse?" She leaned back into the sofa, "And it won't surprise your mother, to suddenly find my stuff in your home?"

He pushed himself off he bookcase, "Oh, she will. But leave dealing with her to me."

"Obviously, who else was supposed to take on that task?" She asked watching him make his way back to the spot he'd been previously occupying, "Alright that answers my question." Utahime grabbed her mug, "Now, on to the next point; You wanted to polish our story? Make it believable?" She leaned back into the sofa, a frown marring her features. "Why? Or more, what do you mean with that? We already hashed out the details."

They or more Gojo had drawn out their entire love story -his words, not hers. (He had even managed to keep it as close to the truth, as humanly possible.)

According to their script -in its most compacted and simplest form. Their feelings had changed from friendship -something she at multiple junctions of her life had questioned, why? Why did she keep the idiot around?- at the beginning of last year's baseball season. Gojo had gotten his hands on season tickets -Saitama Seibu Lions- and had taken her -whenever work allowed it- out to see a few matches. Yes, technically Shoko and Geto had tagged along on most of those excursions and when they couldn't, Nanami and/or Mei-Mei would join them.

Minor details aside, it was supposedly during those outings that they -emphasis on her, why she did not know- questioned whether what they felt for each other was really just friendship. One thing lead to another, and thanks to a 'piece of shit' Sorcerer -Gojo's words- sniffing around her -again Gojo's words- which hadn't sat well with Gojo but had pushed him to bite the bullet and go after what he wanted? At least that was what Gojo proposed they should go with. He asked her out and she agreed.

Why she did not know. But she did and here they were, still together nearly seven months in and happy? Honestly, even more baffling than them getting together, and more shocking than them still being together. Was the fact that she hadn't restored to killing him, which should be considered a miracle in and on itself. "Hmm? Sorry, can you repeat that?" Utahime asked when his voice cut through her thoughts.

"I said; What we have is the overall picture." Gojo replied settling on the love seat, "But what we need to focus on, are the smaller details. Those little nuances that make it more real."

Utahime took a sip of her coffee, not perfect, but at least it's still somewhat warm. "And those little nuances are, what? Leaving some of each other's belongings in the other's apartment?"

"Bingo, but not just any belongings; Like clothes, toothbrush etc." Gojo reached over the coffee table, picking up the black mug -his containing tea, with 4 sugar cubes. "I am talking about the little things; A book you forgot. The fact that my music list suddenly contains a few classical pieces? Or when I turn my tv on, I see a baseball game paused in my continue to watch list." He lifted the mug to his lips taking a sip from the black tea. "Hmm, no Hot Chocolate and cream?"

Utahime eyes couldn't help but flicker towards the clock hanging on the wall next to her bookcase, "You want hot chocolate and cream, at nine thirty in the morning?"

"It's never too early or too late, for a good cup of hot chocolate and cream."

Utahime shook her head, "I'll take your word for it. Now I got what you suggesting." She tilted her head, "I just don't get, what your point is."

"Well, we can make our act as grand and great as possible," Gojo leaned back in his seat, "But it are the things like 'A baseball game being paused' or 'Finding a book on classical music' in my bookcase, that will bring this whole act home." He lifted his mug his smile half hidden behind the black mug. "Because we can scream and claim all we want, but there will always people who won't believe it. So, the best thing to do?" He held up his mug, "Give them a silent or very subtle proof. I have no clue what music theory is or how compensation works, nor do I care much for baseball outside of an 'Oh it's baseball season, who will win.' So, if one finds things in my house, that I won't be very interested in. It will give our entire act, more substance."

"That makes sense?"

He inclined his head, "Of course it does, especially if we take in account that the Penthouse is my private retreat." Gojo said, "It's why out of all my apartments, it's the Penthouse I want to fill with your presence."

"?"

The mug paused midair half way to his mouth, a fleeting smile flittered across his face at her puzzled look. "Because it's my private retreat?" Gojo elaborated, "The fact that I allowed a woman to leave her personal belongings, should drive the fact that this is serious and not a fling, home. Don't you think?"

Made sense?

Gojo was making sense and she understood what he was trying to achieve. But, just how much thought has he put into this? Utahime wondered almost amazed at the sheer lengths he was planning to go, to make this as believable as possible. And while she could see his point and appreciate his willingness to help her this much. Was it really necessary to go this far?

"Just think about it like this-"

His voice broke through her thoughts, drawing her attention on his person. "Hmm?"

"I can see that you are doubting the need for us to do this. To go this far, to sell our little act." Gojo's reply once again showcased just how well he knew Utahime and her thought process, "Before you cast it aside, I want you to do me a favor?"

Utahime arched an eyebrow, "Which is?"

"I want you think about the following scenario; When I tell my parents I'm bringing a plus one, what will happen?" Gojo asked lowering his mug, "I also want you to take in to account; Who you are, and how well your parents know you. You are bringing someone to your father's birthday. This means that you consider this relationship serious. You wouldn't have brought just anyone to meet your parents." He lifted the mug back to his lips. "So, think; What will happen when you inform them?"

What will happen?

Utahime didn't need to think about the sheer disaster that would follow, that announcement. She had a cousin who was hell bend on sacrificing her to someone who wished to claim her as breeding tool after all. As soon as she informed her parents (Asked if it was alright if she could bring a plus one) Saeki will do everything in her power to confirm her words, which included but was not limited to pushing -gently manipulating the situation- so that her mother would make the trip down to Kyoto and confirm Saeki's concerns -maybe she is just making it up, her scar has made her insecure, she might not think Watanabe is serious about her- Utahime knew her mother and she knew the environment she was raised in.

Iori Shizuka born Kamiya Shizuka was raised in a household were a woman's beauty was everything, it was why their mother had raised them to be more than a pretty face. To be more than she had been, so Saeki knew what she was doing when she would comment on Utahime's scar. She really hated Saeki for praying on her mother's past trauma and use it for her own agenda. Her mother would make the trip, thinking; Utahime is naturally a very private person, and isn't in the habit to share many details of her personal live. So it's no surprise she kept it to herself. Saeki is wrong, my daughter wouldn't lie about something like that. I will just drop by and proof them all wrong.

Her mother would visit, not find obvious signs and at first she would not think anything off it, especially if Utahime herself would reiterate the point; Yes, there is someone. She would go back and Saeki would use that to her advantage and hammer on the fact, that there wasn't anyone and that Utahime was merely convinced she wasn't pretty enough for someone as 'outstanding' as Watanabe.

But, if she followed Gojo's suggestion?

The previous scenario would have a complete different end, if her mother would find tangible proof that there was someone in her life? Someone she was serious enough about to let in her home? Take to her father's birthday? The moment her mother would go back and gush about that her daughter had found someone, Saeki and Watanabe would lose her parents as a weapon. And that was the one thing, Utahime wanted even more than knowing what Watanabe wanted with her Cursed Technique.

He is right.

Normally all this wouldn't be necessary, but we are dealing with Saeki and with his Clan. So, maybe giving a bit more life to this story wouldn't be such a bad idea. "Alright I'll follow your suggestion," She took another sip of her coffee, which had cooled down a bit too much for her liking. It would take some effort on her part to actually finish the drink. "My side aside. Your Clan will buy this story? That we have been dating for nearly seven months? That you are the one who pursued me?"

"Considering that I am the one who says so? They better."

Utahime paused mug still at her lips, "And remind me again? Why did we decide to risk our friendship? Decide to start this relationship?"

"Because we wanted to see were this would take us?" He raised an eyebrow, "Or is it better to say; That we started this relationship, because we wanted it? Yes, it's that simple."

Is it really as simple as you make it seem? And do this guy and Yume, share one single braincell? How can they both say almost the exact same thing? She sighed deeply, "I don't know whether I should admire your optimism. Or be terrified off how skewed your view of this all really is." Utahime commented pinching the bridge of her nose, already anticipating the sheer pain in the ass this whole ordeal would become. Putting aside dealing with Saeki, her parents, Watanabe and explaining the details to their friends. She had to prep herself to deal with members of the strongest Clan in the world of Jujutsu.

"There is nothing skewed about this, like I said; I am Gojo Satoru. And I do whatever the hell I want."

It is almost disturbing just how true that single statement was, Gojo could literally do whatever he wanted. And no one would be able to stop him. It was why he could get away with mocking the Higher Ups, threaten to kill them, oppose executions and completely overhaul decisions they made. The thing was, it was better to deal with him as he was. And not push him so far that he would decide that he did not need to tolerate those old man. "I see." Utahime lowered her mug, staring into the cooled down black liquid. "And that includes date whomever you wish?"

"Especially that. My clan can wish and beg all they want." Gojo made a dismissive wave with his hand, "They don't have the power to make me do anything."

As always, his arrogance is off the charts, this idiot wouldn't recognize humbleness if it hit him straight in the face. Or is it that his arrogance sees it as a threat? And Infinity would just block it? Utahime lips twitched, it was really too early if she was having such random and inane thoughts. "Huh," She crossed one leg over the other, "Is there anyone in the world, who can?" Utahime arched an eyebrow at his amused chuckle, "What, now?"

"Nothing," He rested his elbow on the armrest, placing his cheek in his hand. "Just; Who says there won't be one day?"

Is it me, or does it sound like, he is looking forward to that happening?

He cocked his head sideways, his shaded gaze fixed on her person. "The person capable of making me do whatever they wish, might be closer than you think."

He was joking right? A person capable of controlling that idiot? Utahime grimaced, "Don't scare me like that." She shook her head, "I don't want to meet the person, who can exert any form of power over you." Utahime replied, someone controlling Gojo Satoru? God, I really don't want to meet them. Just the thought that there might be someone-

Gojo's amused chuckle broke through her thoughts, "Hmm? Really?" He asked, "They might surprise you. There is chance, you could get along?"

Utahime's gaze flicked towards her uninvited guest -one who looked at her with a playful smile. "Hmm, you think so?" Utahime tilted her head quizzically. "I don't know."

"Doubting your own appeal?"

Utahime shook her head, "It's not that; It's just the thought?" She bit her lip in thought, "Yes, the thought that someone can swoop in and just control you like that?" Her expression morphed from thoughtful to one more aligned with annoyance, "While I failed to get you, to call me Senpai even once?" She drummed her fingers against the armrest, "Ugh, it pisses me off; I might actually dislike them very much."

His delighted laughter filled the room.

Utahime's eyes narrowed, "What?"

He shook his head, "Nothing," Gojo responded standing up from his seat. He moved around the coffee table, until he was standing next to Utahime who gave him a questioning look. "How about I get you another cup?" He asked reaching for her mug, "I don't think you enjoyed your cooled down coffee."

"Whose fault is that?" She replied handing her mug over, "I would have been able to enjoy my nice cup of coffee-" She rested her arm on the sofa's armrest, "-if you hadn't developed the habit of always, derailing our conversation."

Gojo laughed making his way towards her kitchen, "Admit it; You would be worried if we didn't follow the steps of this dance."

"I will admit no such thing." She ignored his laughter, closing her eyes Utahime placed her head on her arm. Allowing herself a moment to recover from dealing with that man. Ugh, she was tired, it wasn't even ten yet, and she already felt like she was put through the ringer. Hearing Gojo move around her kitchen drew her attention on his person, Utahime eyes fluttered open moving towards the man currently working the coffee grinder. He is really making himself at home, isn't he? Utahime sighed, she had been worried about whether they could sell this story and how believable they could make it seem.

But, Gojo seemed to have no problems with it.

Which meant that it was Utahime, who needed to put her game face on. Because, Gojo was taking this whole thing serious, truly embracing his role as her lover. I should really put some effort in selling this, Utahime thought; A lot of effort, I can't let Gojo be the only one that embraces this act. He is after all doing this because I need it. Maybe she could get him something as gratitude. Get him some of Kansai regional sweets? Mitarashi Dango? Take him to that dessert bar, maybe?

She should really think about it, it was the least she could do.

A Certain Clan's Compound;

If one were asked to describe the mood in the meeting room, they would say that it was tense. And in spite of the room being occupied by seven people, the noise level was very low. With the only true sound coming from the elderly man seated on the Zabuton, and drinking from his Sake cup. "They have gone by many names; Songstresses of Heaven. The Spirit Callers. The Priestess of the Boundary." He mumbled swirling the cloudy liquid in his cup, "A hundred years, since the last true Songstress graced this world with her Song; Suzuya Kasumi was probably the most powerful Songstress ever born, but she disappeared. Her sisters; Ah, let's not focus on that."

"…."

The Head of the Clan looked up facing his grandson, "Do you know what made them so powerful? Why our family has been searching for them?" He sighed when his grandson shook his head, "Their powers are something that even we as Sorcerer can't comprehend."

"Their Song can do more than heal the wounded, purify the tainted and strengthen their allies?"

Watanabe Takayuki shook his head, "Ah, have you even studied those records? Yes, what you mentioned is what their Song can do on base level." He sighed, "Do you think our family would put this much effort in searching for them, for something as basic as that? Hmm, that is wrong; It's a great power but not worth going to such lengths for. No, what want to introduce in our family is their Song's true power, it's true purpose."

"?"

He placed his sake cup down, "They gained their names for a reason; Songstresses of Heaven? Spirit Callers? Priestess of the Boundary? The names they were known as, should suggest their Song's true power." Watanabe Takayuki leaned forward placing his hands in a steeple on the table. "It's true power? It's true purpose lies in their Song's ability to reach the Heavenly Domain or Spirit Realm."

"The heavenly Domain? Spirit Realm? What does that mean?"

Watanabe Takayuki lifted his cup back up, "Exactly what it means; Their Song can reach that untouched and unknown Domain," The corners of his lips lifted in a furtive smile, "They can call upon Shikigami, Spirits, Guardian Beasts and even the Deities. They can reach those residing in that domain, and bring them to our plane."

"…."

He sighed when his grandson didn't say anything, "Our Ancestor has seen them in action and they had one wish, to make that power ours." The smile on his face widened turning more dangerous, "If we have the power of any and all matters of Spirits, Beasts and Deities at our disposal?" Watanabe Takayuki shook his head a dark chuckle escaping him, "Then, our Clan can rise from this mere position." His cursed energy flared in response to his exited mood, "And we will be seen as what we truly are; A Great Clan.

"I understand."

The elder man nodded, "I am glad you do, that woman shall become the tool for our family's rise."

"I won't fail you."

Watanabe Takayuki didn't reply, merely indicating that his grandson was excused. "For the well being and the success of our Clan; Iori Utahime is imperative." He lifted his cup back to his lips, how lucky he was to be born in the same era as one who was capable of hearing that Score. Ah, too bad I wasn't born a couple years later, but alas. I shall be the one who fulfills our Clan's long lasted dream. "Soon, it will be the Watanabe Clan, that stands on top. The era of the Gojo Clan is over."

I can't wait to watch Gojo Satoru, crash and burn.

Chapter 6

Notes:

I enjoyed writing this chapter quit a lot, so much that it became a bit longer than initially planned. I still find writing battle scenes awkward, but I just need to push past it and continue writing them I guess.

The chapter does start with the POV of the smallest of minor oc's, so for those of you who don't like it. It was something that I felt I needed for this chapter. And it will probably pop up only a handful of times, but it's a tool I wanted to use. How do people see Utahime and how do they see Gojo? And how they see them when they interact? Which is why I felt that it was important to have the perspective of someone who does not really know Utahime and/or Gojo personally nor is familiar with their dynamic.

So, I hope for just a handful of times, you won't mind looking through the eyes of a non canon character. My ramblings aside, I hope you enjoy the chapter :)

I apologize in advance for any grammatical errors.

Chapter Text

Music is life and life is music, it exists all around us.

We just need to listen for it.

And if we are lucky, we will be able to hear this world's true song.

A song we can find;

In the chime of every tree, one that lives in the hum of every spirit.

A song that is carried by the beat of every river and hides within the voices of the wind.

Just listen my child; And you will be able to find our true Song.

-Excerpt out of Iori Setsuna's diary ( Imperial Heisei Era March 2003) -

Iori-Sensei was respected by her colleagues, but above that she was adored by her students.

Kudo Akane could remember asking her brother why he admired her so much, unlike Iori-Sensei who was a Semi Grade 1 Sorcerer. Her older brother had been a First Grade Sorcerer as a student, and yet he admired her. Her big brother with all his arrogance and pride as the heir to one of the Nine Master Clans, respected her above even their own father. Why? Why? She had wondered what was so great about this woman, why someone like her brother or even Todo Aoi could respect someone who was essentially weaker than them.

She could not understand why so many students wanted to end up in her class.

Just what is so special about this woman? This woman who stagnated at Semi Grade 1? This woman who couldn't use a cursed technique? Akane had asked her brother but all he had told her was, that Iori-Sensei was amazing because unlike him and even herself, Iori-Sensei chose not to rely on a cursed technique. It had made her wonder, did Iori-Sensei have one, but chosen not to use it? Why? Who has a Cursed Technique and chooses not to use it? Cursed Techniques were one of the pinnacles of a Sorcerer's abilities.

Stupid, weak.

Those were her thoughts, Iori-Sensei was an idiot to choose not to use something that could have helped her elevate her meager rank. She was weak because she had stagnated, those were her thoughts. Akane had honestly thought that the woman adored by her students -both past and present- and respected by her colleagues, did not deserve that praise. How could a person so weak be hailed as one of Jujutsu Societies best teachers? Yes, this woman had taught some of the most prominent Sorcerer in the last ten years, but so what? She hadn't been their only teacher.

Akane's green eyes were fixed on the woman standing in front of them.

The woman who'd just saved their lives, by shooting the arrow -with such speed, accuracy and power, it seemed to cut through the air itself- that had buried itself deeply in the shoulder of the curse user. The same woman who nocked two more, firing them in such a rapid succession that the poor curse user -still processing that there was an arrow piercing his body- ended up with two more in his chest, dying before his mind had fully registered what had happened.

Akane had trouble processing what she had just seen, "Wow." She breathed her eyes not moving away from the woman her brother had shown to admire. The woman she had been looking down on. How had she done that? Just how fast can one person nock an arrow?

Akane was an archer herself and she knew that she couldn't fire as rapidly as Iori-Sensei did. Actually she didn't even think she could fire an arrow laced with cursed energy, and not have a Sorcerer detect it before it was too late. Iori-Sensei had just done something that Akane couldn't do. And it was right at this moment that she remembered her brother's words. She could remember him reminding her of the fact that Iori-Sensei was an archer like her. A very good one, according to her brother.

She remembered him advising her to go to Iori-Sensei for pointers.

Akane had barely stopped herself from laughing. She was a member of the Nine Master Clans, a strong Sorceress; One who was categorized as a Grade 2 by the time of her enrollment and had managed to rise to a Semi Grade at the end of her first year. And she would have to ask someone like Iori-Sensei for pointers? How ridiculous, Akane was hailed as the best archer of her clan. And was according to her teacher -one of the best archers in the Jujutsu Society- a natural, one of the best he had seen. A true master of the art.

Bullshit.

That old man had been lying, he had to be. Because if Akane was one of the best he'd seen, a true master of the art. Than what did that make the woman standing in front of her? "You should challenge Iori-Sensei to an archery match. If and only if you manage to defeat her, will I acknowledge you as the finest archer." She had taken her brother's words as an insult, like he was making fun of her.

Pathetic….This is just sad….

Akane knew herself to be somewhat prideful and very arrogant, it came with the territory of being born in one of the bigger clans. And most especially one of the Nine Master Clans. She was the youngest child of the Kudo Family, and she had never not once in her life felt ashamed of herself or that she should apologize. Not until this very moment, "Io-" She started only to be cut of someone else voice calling for the teacher. Akane shifted her gaze into the direction that call came from, her eyes landing on the pink haired woman running across the parking lot.

Iori Sensei didn't respond to that call, keeping her gaze fixed on the building in front of them.

"Utahime!"

It was only after the second call that the dark haired woman responded, though she merely tilted her head indicting that she had heard her. "Take the students and return to the school." She ordered keeping her gaze fixed on the mall's entrance.

"What? What do you mean, me? What are you going to do?"

Iori-Sensei lowered her bow, "What else can I do? We still have a student stuck in there, facing three Curse Users and from what I can sense, multiple low graded curses."

Kato.

"My priority are our students, all of them. I am not leaving a single one behind, I am not choosing one over the other."

Kato.

"I am not sacrificing her; I don't care about their request."

Oh, my god…..Kato…

"But above that? I won't allow anyone to barge in, and mess with my students." Iori-Sensei said finally moving her gaze away from the mall and facing Akane and the unconscious Chiba, her eyes sweeping over their person seemingly taking in their state.

She left Kato behind…

Akane could feel her eyes burn with unshed tears, what did I do….She left her friend behind…..She just left her behind…..How could she do that? How could she just- A warm and gentle hand passed through her hair as the owner of that hand gently patted her on the head. "?" She looked up meeting the gentle eyes of the woman crouched down in front of her.

"You did great. You fought hard and you didn't give up." She gently brushed her hand through red locks, "I am so glad to see that both of you are alright. Thank you for surviving."

Her vision started to blur with tears, "…..But…..I….Left her….I left my friend….." Akane choked out nearly doubling over, "Why? Why did I do that? I am a Kudo. I ran away like a coward…"

"There is nothing wrong with wanting to survive. There is also nothing wrong with running away."

Akane shook her head, not agreeing with that.

"You were placed in front of such an impossible choice; Stay, fight, and potentially all three of you would end up dying."

Akane closed her eyes, lowering her head. "I chose the easy way out. I chose to leave my friend behind."

"Your second choice was; Take the wounded and retreat. Leave the strongest of you to hold them back, give you time to get away. And eventually call for help." Iori-Sensei moved her hand raising her chin so that she could face her. "One choice is brave but stupid. The other one sucks, but is the smarter decision to make." Her voice was gentle sounding both understanding and filled with something one could only describe as pride. "You made the right call. It's because you chose to trust Kato and her abilities that you decided to go through with it. Thanks to the decision you two made, Chiba will be alright." A gentle finger brushed her tears away, "It's because you retreated. Because you called Akemi (Inoue-Sensei) that I managed to get here. And I promise, I will get Kato out of there."

"Really?"

Iori-Sensei grinned, "But of course, ask Asahi; I don't make promises I can't keep." She gave her one more pat on the head, "Now, follow Oikawa-San and get out of here." Iori-Sensei pushed herself back to her feet, "Hinata? I am counting on you."

"I fucking despise you right now." Oikawa Hinata who had been assessing Chiba's injuries shifted her gaze towards the dark haired woman, "You are seriously thinking about using it?"

Akane was confused, use what? What where they talking about? Put Kato at risk? Accursed voice? What did it all mean? But it seemed that Akane wouldn't be getting any answers. As Oikawa-San indicated that they would be leaving. But, Akane looked back at the dark haired woman making her way towards the mall's entrance. "Oikawa-San?"

"She will be fine. It's Iori-Sensei we are talking about."

Akane was confused, "But Iori-Sensei is-"

"Don't let her Grade fool you. There is a reason she has the respect from a lot of high ranking Sorcerers."

That was what she did not understand, why? Sorcerers valued power, it was why Gojo Satoru was so feared and revered. Weak Sorcerers were looked down on, or were merely brushed aside. A Sorcerer that stagnated was useless and no one would want to have such a person fighting next to you. And yet, her brother, Todo Aoi and now even Oikawa-San -a due to an incident retired First Grade Sorcerer- had shown to actually respect her. "There is?" She frowned when the auxiliary manager smirked, telling her that she would soon find out why Iori-Sensei who was supposedly stronger than her rank suggested, stagnated at Semi Grade 1.

Akane didn't like that look in her eyes, show her? How can you show someone, why one stagnated in spite of them supposedly being stronger? It was the sudden spike of cursed energy that startled her, Akane nearly faltering in her step when she registered why that cursed energy felt somewhat familiar. Iori-Sensei? Yes, it was Iori-Sensei's cursed energy and it was a lot higher than Akane had thought. She had been hiding her cursed energy? Why? Why would she do that?

Soothing…Calm…..Harmless….Inviting…..

Those were the first words that came to mind when she felt that foreign and yet so familiar cursed energy. And it were as those words settled in her mind, that the alarm bells in her head started to ring. Her own innate cursed technique recoiling away as every fiber in her being told her that she was in danger. Which was ridiculous, this was Iori-Sensei and her cursed energy did not feel harmful. Green eyes widened in shock as fear started to fill them. Just what was this cursed energy?

What kind of technique needs a cursed energy that feels like this?

It wouldn't be until nearly ten minutes later, that Akane would learn. Why Iori-Sensei cursed energy felt like that. Why her brother said that Iori Utahime chose not to use her technique. Why she supposedly stagnated at Semi Grade. And as her mind was nearly crushed by that powerful and piercing scream; Akane would wonder, who was the idiot that thought she stagnated just because she was weak?

"Hinata? I am counting on you."

Oikawa Hinata's purple eyes revealing just how much she disliked that request. "I fucking despise you right now." She snapped her attention having moved away from the second year student's injuries she'd been assessing. "You are seriously thinking about using it?"

Utahime clutched her bow, "Do I have a choice? Kato is in there."

Hinata gestured for Akane to help her with lifting Chiba off the ground. "That is the problem. Kato is in there, you are willing to put her at risk?"

"Of course not." Utahime retorted sounding almost insulted at the suggestion, "I will prioritize finding her over everything else. And as soon as I do, I will be sending her towards you."

Oikawa-San sighed, "We can always try to call for back up again."

"Oh? You trust them to give us a different answer?"

Hinata just shot her a glare that told her exactly what she thought about that.

"Precisely, they will tell us; 'We are trying our best, we will send someone over as soon as we can'." Utahime managed to say those words without showcasing her annoyance, this was ridiculous. Did that stupid admin really think that they actually believed his words? Her amber eyes scanned the Six floors of Sango Mall, now let's see where are they? Utahime wondered as she released more of her cursed energy sending a portion to her ears and expanding her range significantly.

"Tsk."

Utahime's gaze moved away from the mall, her amber eyes landing on her oldest friend, "Hinata? Please? Just get in the car. And as soon as I get Kato out, drive away and don't turn back."

Purple eyes filled with something between sadness and pride, "Like I want to be anywhere near you, when you use that accursed voice of yours."

The laugh that escaped her was one that was filled with relief, "I suddenly remember why I kept you around for so long; Thanks, for trying."

"Don't overdo it and be safe?"

Utahime nodded promising she would do her best, I can do this…..As long as I refrain from singing I should be able to keep the damage to a minimum. She sighed her hold on her bow tightening, I should have known. All the signs were there, so I shouldn't be so surprised.

She should have known, today would be one for the books.

Her day had started with a very annoying phone call from her maternal grandmother. That whole conversation came down to one single thing; was she really planning to bring a random man over, and let him spend the whole weekend with her family? Utahime had told her that her parents were fine with it, so her opinion didn't really matter. That conversation had reminded her of the fact that she still had to inform Gojo of the fact that she was planning to stay the whole weekend, and that her parents had essentially invited him to spend that weekend with them.

Really, Utahime had no idea why she thought that Gojo would respond in anyway other than, that he was going. His exact words, if she ignored the influx of emojis came down to a simple; It would be remiss of him, if he didn't. So, Utahime had messaged her mother that her partner would be staying the whole weekend, something that had send her already ecstatic mother over the moon. Utahime on the other hand had felt a headache start to form, Gojo would be near unbearable. She could already imagine how her weekend would unfold, there would be no escaping him as that idiot would be crashing in her room. At least she had been able to comfort herself with the thought, that she had a couch in her room.

She could not really let him stay in the guest room, that would be a bit too weird. And would raise one too many questions, questions that would give Saeki an opening. And Utahime refused that give that woman, any opportunities. The rest of her morning was spend in class, answering Gojo's inane questions -with a few genuine ones in between- sometimes Utahime wondered why she indulged that idiot.

Come lunch break, her day went from an annoying to bad.

Watanabe had opted to remind her off his existence, by sending flowers to her workplace. Something that had pissed her off, as she now had her colleagues giving her questioning looks. Utahime had managed to brush it aside by claiming that it was just something small he had send to thank her for something. Her first thought had been to throw them away, but Utahime did not like the thought of throwing flowers away like that. So, she ended up 'donating' them to the teacher's lounge.

After that Utahime had been gradually moving towards a full blown meltdown; Today was supposed to be the day that the third years would leave for their over night curse hunting excursion. The bus was scheduled to leave at noon, but had been delayed. A teacher had called in sick, last minute. And two others had been send to assist on a sudden mission. Something that wouldn't have been so bad, if the third years didn't consist out of three classes with a total of twenty two students; Each class scheduled to hunt said curses at different locations.

So, Utahime as the most senior staff member –As Touma the head of Auxiliary Managers had been otherwise occupied and Gakuganji called in for an impromptu meeting- had been forced to come up with an impromptu decision. Her decision not being ideal, but she had decided to send three other teachers instead, their delay becoming longer because said teachers had to suddenly change schedule and pack an overnight bag. Their classes had to be reorganized with Utahime combining the two second year classes to one and Akemi taking the first year students. By the time she had settled in her office, Utahime had been wishing for a very strong drink as she asked herself how one day could have so many irritations.

And it was late afternoon when her day went from bad to downright horrible.

Akemi had come barging into her office, while Utahime had been creating her lessons plans for the upcoming classes. The look on her face had been enough for all of Utahime's alarm bells to start ringing. One of the three second year students that had been send to deal with three Grade 2 curses, had called Akemi in a panic telling her that the information had been incomplete. There had been no Curse at least not when they arrived, but there were at least four curse users. One of them was wounded and while they both had gotten out. One of the students was still trying to hold the curse users back somehow.

Never had Utahime wished more, to be capable of teleportation like Gojo could, than she did at that very moment.

It was as she thinking of a course of action, that Utahime realized that she might not be able to evade using her cursed technique. Because more than disliking her technique, Utahime hated the thought of losing a student more. Her own feelings and insecurities meant nothing in the face of their safety. So, Utahime knew the chances of her facing a few curse users without her technique, was small. She would try, but she would not hesitate to use her technique if it meant she could save their students.

After setting a few things in place; Shoyo preparing himself to receive a few students that would most probably be very hurt, messaging both Touma and Gakuganji about the state of things and telling Akemi to be on standby in case she was needed. Utahime had taken Hinata with her as she was the only in the school who had experienced her technique. If there was anyone who would recognize that she was losing control or knew her range than it was the Auxiliary manager.

By the time Utahime had arrived at the scene, some of the tight control she had over her cursed energy slipped.

Hinata had tried calling for extra back up, but that had been a near impossible task. It didn't matter how many times she tried, how many times she tried to remind them of the fact that Utahime's technique was too dangerous to be used in the vicinity of anyone. But, it seemed like she was talking to a damn wall. They received the same or some iteration of; 'Our hands are tied, we are trying. Prioritize getting the daughter of the Kudo Clan out.'

Being once again reminded that those hailing from either the three Great or the Nine Master Clans were seen as more, had pissed Utahime off.

And seeing the state that their students had been in, had nearly pushed her over the edge. They were wounded, shaken but alive. She could feel a sense of pride fill her, they had done well. Taking into account the situation they had been placed in? They had done remarkable. The pride she felt did nothing to lessen her anger though, Utahime was still infuriated. A rage that might have caused her to put more force behind her arrows. The three arrows she had released had buried themselves so deeply into the Curse User's body, that Utahime would have trouble pulling them back out.

She tilted her head, listening for Hinata and Kudo.

It was only after she made sure that they were just far enough, that she prepared herself to release her hold on cursed energy. I can do this…..I can do this….I can do this. Utahime repeated those words over and over to herself, they were words she desperately needed hear.

She took a deep breath before she forced herself to release the restrains she had put on herself. It has been a long, long time since she had used the full range of her abilities, had allowed her cursed energy to be released its entirety. Almost ten years to be exact; The night she had received her scar had been the last time Utahime had unleashed her technique's full capacity. Since that incident Utahime had been forced to use it two more times, both times with less cursed energy released, and at less than half of her voice's output.

Today would be the first time in ten years, that the echo of Gales of Song would ring through the air.

.

.

.

Almost Ten Minutes Later;

Another curse ended up being felled by an arrow.

Utahime's hand reached into her quiver removing another arrow, nocking it and drew the string back. "…..Hah…" At her exhale Utahime released the arrow, letting it sail through the air. The arrow hadn't reached its intended target, but the next arrow was nocked and released as Utahime had already sighted her next mark. She growled in irritation, this was getting ridiculous. Just how many low level curses were gathered here? Utahime wondered taking a few seconds to recollect the arrows and return them to her quiver.

Ten on the first floor, four but slightly more annoying curses on the second. And from what she could sense, one? No, two on the third floor.

Just how and why had they gathered the curses here? Utahime wondered heading into the direction of the stairs leading up to the third floor and Kato. Utahime was glad that Kato was still alive, but it did not make sense. There were three curse users within the vicinity of the mall, add to that all the curses they had gathered and it was odd. Kato was capable but she was still a student and it should not be possible for her to fight three curse users and- Amber eyes widened when a significant flow of cursed energy was released.

First Grade?

Utahime cursed under her breath, that was a First Grade curse. It had hid it's cursed energy, very well. Utahime increased her speed and was just nearing the large staircase when the vibration in the air alerted her to the incoming attack. She jumped backwards evading the jagged tail, sliding across the ceramic floor. Amber eyes moved up landing on the curse hanging from the balustrade of the third floor, Utahime lifted her bow having already nocked an arrow. Patience, just wait for the moment it attacks. The curse met her even gaze with an almost gleeful one of its own, it swung backwards before it jumped to attack her.

Twang.

The sound of the bowstring being released, was followed by the hiss of an arrow flying through the air and the thud of the projectile hitting its target, dead center in the head. Utahime's cursed arrows had always been a lethal weapon, but now that she was functioning with her full capacity of her cursed energy, the arrows became that much more dangerous. That small wooden object wreaked havoc in the cursed spirit's body, destroying its insides as it traveled through it's body and exited through the back.

Her bow lowered, this was bordering on being downright frustrating.

Utahime needed answers, just how can one be so reckless? To be so selfish that they went as far to toy with the lives of children? The very lives of the Sorcerers they swore to value? The future generation? Who did they think would continue their mission, if they were so willing to just throw lives away like this. She forced herself to push those thoughts away, she could focus on those questions later. Utahime moved once again making her way towards the stairs, she jumped skipped the first few steps landing halfway up the large staircase.

She tightened her hold on her bow and jumped again, grabbing a hold of one of the bars of the balustrade. Utahime steadied herself before she swung herself backwards until she was suspended over the stairs. Using her own momentum Utahime forced herself into a forwards push and back again. She did this two more times until she felt comfortable enough to release the railing. The extra momentum she had gained by those additional swings, allowed Utahime to flip into the air and somersault over the railing of the third floor.

She landed in a crouch on the ground, her arrival going unnoticed as it was overshadowed by the blast of cursed energy and a black haired girl hitting the ground. The young girl cried out in pain as she slid a few feet across the floor. Utahime's hand moved before her mind had fully processed what she had seen, reaching into her quiver and removing two arrows.

"…Gah…."

Amber eyes watched the First Grade Curse leap through the air, a gleeful and cruel look on its face. Utahime nocked both arrows, pouring her cursed energy into it before she released the string. The taut string snapping back with a satisfying twang; Two cursed energy laced arrows sailed through the air before they both embedded themselves into the cursed spirit.

"ARG!?" The cursed spirit cried it when two sharp objects pierced it's side, the sudden attack stopped it's momentum, sending the spirit falling to the ground. "ARG!" It cried out as the foreign cursed energy seeped into it's body.

As always Utahime wasn't the type of person to waste an opportunity. Her hand had already moved, once more reaching into her quiver. She removed one more arrow and repeated a process that almost second nature to her, she blew out as she released the string sending another arrow, one that slammed mere inches away from the previous two. "Sigh." Utahime pushed herself back to her feet, rising from her crouch. Utahime took only a second to check whether the cursed spirit would be able to move, but for now it was incapacitated and that would have to do for now.

Just check on Kato first, she is my priority.

Utahime dashed towards the black haired girl, her attention divided between the howling curse, the young girl and the rest of her surroundings. So, far nothing close enough to worry about. She would focus on the others later, the curse would have to be dealt with using a bit more force but she could do that, after she checked on Kato. Utahime dropped to her knees, her amber eyes taking the young girl's appearance in.

Brown eyes filled with relief, "Iori-Sensei?"

Refusing to show just how angry she was, Utahime forced a small smile on her face. "You did well, I am proud of you Kato."

"…..I tried….But….." Kato shook her head, "Every time I got some leeway in battling that cursed spirit, they would interfere."

Utahime patted her on the head, "You survived, that is all that matters." She took a moment to once again sweep her eyes over the young girl, this was bad. The poor girl had taken quite the beating. There was no need for them to do this, they could have finished her off a long time ago but they chose not to do that. Utahime was grateful Kato was alive, but it was the manner in which that happened, that angered her.

"…..Kill you…."

Utahime's eyes shifted their gaze towards the still howling curse, "I will be with you soon, just give me a moment." She said moving towards the curse lying on the ground. It should be fine as long as Kato doesn't hear it, if I keep my voice barely audible. She had no choice, she had no time to battle that cursed spirit. Not, with them moving; They had sensed her cursed energy. Utahime could hear them make their way towards them.

It should be fine. As long as I keep my voice low, hum it and lessen the distance between myself and my target. It should be just skidding the edge of what I can control. Utahime closed her eyes when she felt the same onslaught of dark thoughts rise; And what if you can't? You couldn't control it ten years ago, you tried to reduce the range of the Song. But she forced herself to push those thought back.

"Iori-Sensei? What are-"

Utahime took a deep breath; I can do this. I need to do this. I have to do this. She reached deep into herself, into furthest reaches of her subconsciousness and into her minds-cape; Her innate domain and into the cage she constructed around Gales of Song. She hesitated only for a second before she forced herself to open that cage and release that Song from it's prison. "...Hah..." It has been a long time since she had allowed her Song to spread its wings.

The blue colored aura surrounding her flickered; Tendrils of cursed energy curling around her, twisting into her hair and dancing down her arms. Before it slowly spread out and increased to a level that one couldn't miss it's presence.

Utahime's cursed energy possessed properties that were different than any other form of cursed energy, unlike cursed energy that was volatile and would fill others with dread and fear, Utahime's didn't. It was harmless, it was soothing and above all else, it made you want to be surrounded by it. As long as you allowed that comforting blanket to cover you, you would be fine. All you had to do was accept it, open yourself up for it's influence.

Her lip's parted on a soft and gentle hum, the sound clear and crisp.

The beautiful melody wrapped itself around the cursed spirit and eased him into a more susceptible state. Her Song had no words, but it still filled the cursed spirit with a longing it didn't understand. It knew only of darkness, of anger and hate. Never before had the curse heard anything like this, nothing in it's life had sounded so beautiful and yet so, so sad. The hauntingly beautiful sound penetrated his ears, embedded itself so deep into it's being, that the spirit found himself trying to answer it's call.

Calling, it was calling it.

The cursed spirit tried to push itself back to its feet. Its arms reaching towards the woman approaching him. "…Pretty…" It need to be closer, closer, it had to be closer….She was singing his Song…He had to get to her. "…Mine….." His black eyes widened when the woman kneeled down in front of him.

Utahime's humming rose in pitch, becoming more audible, it happened without her permission. But it was something she had expected. She didn't understand the reason, or how it was even possible; But her Song seemed to have a mind of its own, it always wanted to be heard.

The more people that heard the Song's call, the better it was.

And right now Gales of Song was stretching out, it was finally released from its cage and it wanted to be heard, so heard it would be. With every note hummed, Utahime's Song rose in volume. Her cursed energy flickering more and more, as tendrils of blue spread out behind her like wings; They flapped once before they folded once more, becoming part of the blue colored aura that always surrounded her.

"Pretty wings." Almost like those tendrils were waiting for those words, the tendrils of blue spread out wrapping themselves around the cursed spirit. "Where? Go? Where? Where?"

Utahime lifted her hand, feeling almost sorry for it. "It's okay, if you feel a little lost." She whispered her words laced with cursed energy, lulling the spirit into a false sense of safety, slowly reeling it under her control.

The spirit lowered its head placing it on the lap of the woman, "….Hmmm…"

"All you have to do is close your eyes, you will find your way back; Just follow that Song." Utahime whispered, sounding slightly different from her usual pitch, her voice almost silken. "All you have to do is close your eyes, you will find your way back; Just follow that Song."

"Hmm?"

Utahime's amber eyes held the spirit's black gaze, "It's alright, I am here; Just listen. It will guide you." Amber eyes fluttered closed, as Utahime once again hummed that Song of loss, "It's alright," She repeated more to herself than the cursed spirit.

I have to end this, I can feel Gales of Song trying to spread its wings. It will effect Kato, if I don't end this. If I don't lock it away, I will affect everyone in the vicinity.

Utahime's eyes opened again, her left hand continued to pat the spirit, while her right hand reached into her quiver and removed an arrow. "It's alright, close your eyes," Utahime whispered pouring some of her cursed energy into the arrow before she slammed it mercilessly into the neck of the cursed spirit.

The cursed spirit twitched, howling when the sharp projectile pierced it's neck.

"It's alright, you can already hear it. Just relax and you will hear the Song." Utahime said one last time before she started to withdraw her cursed energy from her voice, it took some effort to leash her Song as it seemed to be struggling against the restrains, but it was and would always be Utahime's technique and she eventually managed to lock it back into its cage.

.

.

.

"Iori-Sensei?"

Utahime didn't respond to Kato's call, instead her gaze moved towards the direction of the elevators and where she had detected two pairs of footsteps, one male and female. She sighed grabbing her bow and pushed herself back to her feet, "So? In addition to bullying children, you make a habit of spying on people?"

No response.

Utahime arched her eyebrow, "You are sure tacking up quite a list; Bullies, cowards and now rude." She sighed shifting her gaze towards the stairs leading up to the fourth floor, amber eyes narrowed when she couldn't sense any cursed energy. Whoever they were they were very good in hiding their cursed energy, "And just how long are you planning to hover like some pervert?"

It was silent for a few seconds, before a chuckle sounded. "Such an interesting woman, you actually detected me?" The sounds of footsteps echoed through the silent corridors, it wasn't a long before a dark haired man appeared on the top of the stairs. "I am curious to know how you did that," He smiled cocking his head as his gaze swept over her person, "and as we are discussing that, can you explain just what it is that you did to that poor curse?"

You got to be fucking kidding me.

It was only because Utahime excelled in keeping a composed expression, no matter what happened Utahime tended to have perfect control over her facial expressions. She rarely revealed her emotions on her face, the only times her composure shattered was when a certain idiot was involved. So, Utahime didn't reveal just how disturbed she was by this development. Why? How? Just how much worse can this day get?

"Although more than that; What I want to know is." He jumped down the stairs landing on the ground of the third floor, "Why does your cursed energy, feel like that? It's odd, disturbing even."

Utahime's eyes followed the dark haired man as he walked towards the balustrade, and leaned against it. This was bad, no this was worse. Just how wrong could one report be? How could one single report lack so much, details? Then again, what she'd read through had not been a report. It had been nothing but a sheet of paper with the bare minimum of information.

What is he doing here?

Yasunori Kaito was usually found roaming the Tohoku region, so what was he doing in Kyoto? Actually how had he managed to enter the city -the sacred land of Jujutsu?- undetected? No, it was more likely that his arrival hadn't gone unnoticed. The more likely scenario was that someone made it easier for him to enter the city.

This day is going to be one for the books.

She could hear movement coming from her left, but Utahime didn't remove her gaze from the dark haired male. It seemed that the two who'd been lurking further down the corridor, decided to make their move. It is going to be a near impossible task for me to fight them and protect Kato. Utahime resisted the urge to curse. Think, think. What is my best course of action. Utahime's mind worked through her options, but all her paths seemed to lead one single answer. Use Gales of Song.

"So it's you who's been getting rid of my toys?" The woman's voice sounded almost petulant, "I should have known. That little brat couldn't be the one."

Utahime didn't remove her gaze from the curse user leaning against the balustrade. "Huh, the pot never realizes that they are quite similar to the kettle, do they?" She asked tilting her head when the two curse users neared her, "I don't think that one who restores to bullying someone half their age, should be calling others brats."

Yasunori barked a laugh, "Your response to that?"

"My response to everyone that pisses me off; Kill her." Was the female curse user's response.

Utahime's eyes followed the two curse users as they joined their companion, her gaze fixed on the brown haired woman. "I wish you good luck. Unlike all your previous victims, I am within your age range." Her eyes narrowed she did not recognize either of the curse users. But she could sense their cursed energy, both possessed a significant amount.

Huh, this is ridiculous. Multiple lower grade curses, a First Grade curse and four curse users? And not a single thing made it into the report? They weren't even trying to hide what they were doing, it was obvious that someone was deliberately messing with the information flow.

The worst part, of this all?

The Window who had supposedly reported it was anonymous, Utahime didn't even think such a thing was possible. But, apparently for today, it was. The supervisor who brought their students here? So, far no one could find him. For his sake, Utahime hoped he wouldn't be found. Because as soon she would get her hands on him she would end him.

So many things don't add up.

But even more than that, Utahime felt like that something about this didn't make sense. Or more, she was missing something. She felt like she was looking at a nearly completed puzzle but missing three or four pieces, exactly those pieces that would be able to tell you what it was you were looking at.

Just what was the end goal, here?

Risking future generation of Sorcerers? Kill Sorcerers on general? No, there were better ways to get to that outcome. So, if that wasn't their goal. What was? What would they gain by repeatedly budging up reports? Damned, no matter how Utahime thought about it, she couldn't figure it out.

"Iori-Sensei."

Utahime could hear the worry in her voice, she would leave it aside for now. Her priority was getting Kato out. The problem lay in how she could do it, Utahime had tried to think of a different course of action. But, no matter how hard she tried. She came back to the same conclusion; Gales of Song. She had to use her technique, but she couldn't not with Kato here. Her arrows were useful till a point, but that was as far as they could aide her.

Damned, everything would have been much easier if that man wasn't here.

Yasunori Kaito had been a someone who at point in his life been considered to be the pinnacle of what a First Grade Sorcerer should be. Until one day he determined, the work he was doing? It wasn't worth it. Why should he protect those that were less than him?

He was strong, even for a First Grade.

But that wasn't what Utahime was concerned about. She would manage against a First Grade, even against one as strong as Yasunori, Utahime would be able to hold her own. The problem lay in his cursed technique. Yasunori's involved the manipulation of the air currents around him. And for Utahime that was by far one of the worser opponents. If Utahime trusted herself enough to actually sing, she would have and his technique wouldn't have presented any or at least not many issues. But using her Song would drag not only Kato under its effects, but Hinata and Kudo wouldn't be spared as well.

Which meant Utahime could only use one part of her technique.

Her Cry/Wail; Was an sonic attack and like all sound waves it travelled through the air. And depending on the way the wind was blowing, her soundwaves would either be bended away or towards the earth. Even the speed of her attacks would be effected as against the wind, her sound attacks would be distinctively slower. And if they were travelling with the wind, it would have the opposite effect. And really, one didn't need to be a genius to figure out, how Yasunori would utilize his own technique.

Using my Cry at its fullest output would kill Kato, not even Hinata and Kudo would escape it's effects.

Could she use it to only knock them of their feet, disorientate them enough for Kato to make a run for it? As long as she stayed behind her and was out of the range of the attack, it could work. The Cry would still affect her, hurt her even. But it wouldn't be nearly as bad as when she would have used it at its maximum output.

It would get Kato out of the mall and on her way to Hinata.

As long as the young girl was out of immediate harm, Utahime would be able to fight them with a more calm mind. It wouldn't be an easy fight. Utahime could handle the two Curse Users, and Yasunori alone would be a hassle but she would have managed. It was facing all three of them, that could pose a problem. Damned, why does everything seem to be leading back to me, using my Song? Utahime wondered as her mind rapidly analyzed all her options. And what if I primarily use my Cry to incapacitate the two Curse Users?

That could work, if she reduced her opponents from three to one even if that opponent was Yasunori, Utahime would manage.

Because her Song was not an option. Utahime knew that if she allowed Gales of Song out of it's cage, so soon after she had just released it. It would be hassle to leash, as soon as Utahime opened that cage, allowed it to once again spreads its wing. Her Song would be released at its maximum output; It would try to make the most of the opportunity it gotten. And people wondered why her cursed technique scared her, just how many people could say that their technique seemed to have a mind of its own?

So, just the Cry it is. It's not ideal, but then again; Nothing about my cursed technique is ideal.

Utahime finger tapped her bow, yes that was the best course of action to take. Even if her Cry would end up hurting Kato. It was still better than to suffer through the effects of her Song. A hundred times better then being lured under her sphere of influence. Utahime really hated being placed into this position.

Damn, them all.

The Higher Ups and Council knew that her technique was too dangerous to be unleashed, and yet they were almost forcing her hand. If Utahime didn't know better, she would almost think that, Gales of Song being unleashed was what they wanted. Because everything about this situation, was slowly tipping her towards the side of using her Song. But, Utahime refused.

"Iori-Sensei? Help is coming right? We will be fine, right?"

Utahime's hand clenched around her bow, help? Who? There was supposedly no one. That damn admin had told them, that everyone was currently tied with other assignments and missions. But, she couldn't really tell the poor girl that, Kato was barely holding on and was just shy from collapsing under her injuries, shock and exhaustion. If she told her that the people she had trusted to have her back, the people she trusted to lead them, were the same people who had initially left her to die, Kato would probably lose all semblance of hope.

Damn, admin.

Really, did that man think that she was an idiot? Did he really think she would believe him, when he said they were all tied up? That all Semi Grade 1 and First Grade Sorcerers were occupied? Hell even all the Grade 2, Sorcerers? Each and every single one in the Kansai region was working? In the middle of a mission of such importance, that they couldn't be rerouted? Or called away, from it? If what they had been asking for had been a Special Grade, then Utahime would have believed that all of them were tied up. There were only four in the world, after all.

That big useless idiot, he always barges in when I don't need him.

The one time she could use him crash her fight, he doesn't? He would probably never let her live this one down. But, Kato was more important. Utahime lifted the hand holding her bow and reached into her sleeve, her move causing both the brown haired woman and the green haired curse user to tense, Utahime ignored their reaction and instead focused on removing her cellphone from its wrist holder. "Kato?" She called the girl without removing her eyes from the three Curse Users and extended the phone to her. "2205."

Kato took the phone out of her hand, "Sorry?"

"2205 to unlock it." She elaborated as she took a step towards the three Curse Users, "Go to my recent calls and pull up the contact; 'The Idiot' tell him that I said 'To make himself useful for once." Utahime's lips parted as she took a deep breath and steeled her resolve. "I will create an opening. I want you to run as fast as you can."

Yasunori tilted his head, "You are confident in taking us all on? Actually allow that little brat to escape? Ha, how on earth would you do that?"

Utahime ignored him, something that didn't sit well with him, but Utahime couldn't care less. "Just give him our location, that should be enough." She released her bow, the recurve landing with an audible clang. "Now, I want you to cover your ears." She whispered that order loud enough for Kato to hear her, but still soft enough for the three Curse Users to miss what she said.

"?"

She didn't wait to confirm whether Kato did as she asked. Instead Utahime focused on gathering a bit of her cursed energy sending it towards her vocal cords. Modulating her voice to change from her regular pitch, to a higher amplitude. Her lips partes as she inhaled, with her exhale Utahime released one of the weaker outputs of her Cry.

Utahime's high pitched wail bounced off the walls, sending shockwave after shockwave through the entire mall. The ear piecing sound shattering glass, bending and cracking the ground under their feet and as her Cry continued, it seemed to be gaining more and more force.

The three Curse Users had already collapsed on the ground, covering their ears hoping to somehow block out the cry. But it was futile, the sound waves were piercing and relentless; Slamming into them. The force sending all three of them crashing into the balustrade, the railing slowly bending under the force off that scream and sending the three careening over the ledge and crashing down somewhere on the lower floors.

The power of her scream became less, the pitch lowering as the force behind the sound waves decreased. Utahime's cry became softer and softer, slowly becoming less audible until it finally came to a complete stop.

Silence.

The silence that followed that piercing cry, felt unpleasant, eerie and almost empty. It almost felt like something was meant to fill the void, an encore as you will. But, whether that was the case or not. No one would find out, as the woman who had released that devastating Cry had decided to move on.

A barely audible groan, broke through the silence.

It drew the attention of Utahime, "Kato, I need you to stand up." She whispered her voice carried through the mall, her cursed energy still brushing against her vocal cords. "I need you to get out of here; You can jump from this high up, right?"

The black haired girl rubbed at her ears, trying to get the ringing to stop. "Y….Y…Yes….." She shook her head, attempting to push herself to her feet only to drop back to the ground. "Ugh." She shook her head trying to get her bearings, but it seemed that she was still a bit too disoriented.

"Kato?"

The young girl took a deep breath, "I can- I can do that." She replied once again attempting to push herself back up, it took a bit of effort but she managed to finally stand on her two feet. "2205 and 'The Idiot?'"

"Yes, now go."

Kato nodded before turning around and dashing towards the shattered window, stumbling a little before she managed to reach the pathway to safety and leaping out the window.

"Now, then." Utahime mumbled heading towards the ledge only stopping at the very edge. Her gaze landed on the three Sorcerers. Good, it worked exactly as I expected. It would have been nice, if he had been a bit more affected, by it. But I guess, we can't have everything we want. Utahime tilted her head taking in the situation a few floors down.

Out of the three Sorcerers, two were still buried into the ground and from the looks of it, unconscious.

The other one? Yasunori on the other hand had managed to escape the same fate. "He really is, the worst kind of opponent for me." She didn't move when the dark haired male used his cursed technique to propel himself up back to the third floor, but she did trail him with her eyes. Adjusting her stand only when he landed a couple of feet to her left.

Yasunori rubbed his ears, his eyebrows drawn together. "You sure can screech. You nearly burst my eardrums."

One black/purplish eyebrow went up, "That was part of the point? The other was burying you with your friends." Utahime replied sounding almost at ease with the whole situation, "Don't worry, I will try harder next time." She tilted her head when Yasunori laughed cheerfully, "Oh? My words amused you? I wasn't aware, I said something so funny.

"Nah, they are interesting. But they sure made me wonder," His lips lifted in a nasty smile, "Are you that loud in bed? Makes me want to find out."

Utahime's expression momentarily flickered with surprise, before her composure returned. How was she supposed to take that comment? Should she be insulted? Concerned that after he heard her Cry his interest was piqued? She sighed, "Not like you can find out; Putting aside that you aren't my type. You being a Curse User and just downright disgusting." She gave a one shoulder shrug. "I am supposedly spoken for."

Yasunori waved his hand, "Oh, that can be rectified."

Amber eyes flashed when she heard the attack, before she actually felt the gust of wind. Utahime jumped backwards evading the attack.

"Again, how do you do that?" Yasunori asked gathering some wind around his feet and dashing towards her, "Interesting. You are one interesting woman."

Utahime released her Cry but instead of aiming at him, her Cry slammed in to the ground; Tearing it apart and with that unbalancing him. Her eyes followed the dark haired man as he leaped into the air and made a cutting motion with his hand. Utahime moved to evade the razor like wind blades. The rippling of air told her where each and every wind blade was coming from. How fast it moved and where it would land. So, for Utahime evading was only a matter of reacting fast enough. As long she pushed her body to move before the attack neared her, Utahime would be able to evade it.

The problem lay in the fact that she would eventually, run out of places to evade to.

"Damn. You got some powerful vocal cords." Yasunori commented landing on the ground, "Now, let's see what you can do without your arrows. And when that cream of yours, becomes useless."

Utahime steadied herself into a defensive position, she could hear the air ripple around him. Damned, he was gathering a vortex of air around his ears. Her Cry would be bending away from him. "Tsk."

He really is the worst opponent, for me.

Her eyes narrowed when Yasunori moved, leaping over the cracks on the ground and attacked her with a combo of punches and kicks. Utahime was a distance fighter, it was her preferred fighting style. Her weapon of choice was the Bow and Arrow and even her cursed technique didn't need proximity to be useful.

It was an combat style Utahime excelled in.

But it did not mean, that she was useless when it came to hand to hand combat. Utahime wasn't an idiot, even with her skills in archery; The chances of someone gaining ground on her wasn't nonexistent. She knew her enemies/opponents would try to close the distance, make it harder for her to use her arrows. And while most would fail, some would succeed. So, how couldn't Utahime not prepare herself for such an situation? She wouldn't have survived this long, if she didn't at least have some experience in it.

So, Utahime had taken at least some lessons in martial arts.

She wasn't Gojo and she knew against that man, her skills were nothing. She wasn't as good as Nanami and she would lose against Takuma Ino, but against anyone less experienced then them? Utahime could hold her own, and even come out on top. It was for that reason she managed to either successfully evade his attacks or block some of them, Yasunori went in for a sweep trying to throw her off balance. Utahime evaded that by jumping up, an evasion tactic that sadly allowed him to get his first real hit in.

"Got you."

Utahime cursed when she felt something wrap around her leg, feeling herself being dragged with the movement of his hand. She slammed into the ground, landing on her back. "…..!..." Utahime winced only slightly, the sound of air rippling entered her ears. The sound pushed Utahime to roll to her right; Evading the wind in-cased fist he had been planning to hit her with. Utahime twisted around, jumping back to her feet. Her lips parted another Cry this time she send the sound waves up into the ceiling, cracks started to appear along plaster snaking down to the walls like roots of a tree.

A loud cracking sound filled the corridor as the roof finally caved in and collapsed, plunging in large pieces down on the dark haired male. Yasunori cursed, "You are fucking insane." He moved his hands gathering the air around him, and send it into the falling pieces of plaster. This momentarily distracted him from the woman he'd been fighting, a woman who never wasted an opportunity. Her next sound attack was one that seemed to break the sound barrier, it slammed into him tearing into his body.

"….Ugh…." Utahime could feel the slight itch in her throat, a soft cough escaping her. "….Fuck….." It has been too long. This was the problem with her using her technique, after such a long time. She rubbed her hand over her throat, hoping to ease the slight soreness in it.

A piece of rubble rolled, hitting the ground.

Utahime sighed her eyes moving towards the direction that sound came from, huh. He is sure adept in using his technique. I can't believe he still managed to bend such a large portion of that attack away from himself. Still, Utahime smirked when her eyes landed on the thin trail of blood running down his left ear. "Still want to hear me scream?"

"Oh, that hasn't changed." He lifted his hand brushing the trail of blood away, "It makes me more curious. Just how loud can you get?" He grinned when she replied that he would never find out, "Oh, we shall see about that. I can be very persuasive." He replied before kicking off the ground, once more going on the offensive.

Utahime was in the process of readying herself for the incoming attack, when she felt it.

The sheer force of the cursed energy crashed down on them, filling everyone who sensed it with a sense of dread. She knew this cursed energy, at least Utahime thought she did; Because while it felt somewhat familiar. It still made her doubt whether what she was sensing was the same cursed energy she knew so well. It was Gojo's and yet, it didn't feel like Gojo at all.

Utahime had always known that Gojo was powerful. She knew that.

She also knew he had a very cruel and sadistic streak. Those were things she was aware off, it was just that she had never ever been on the receiving end of it. Nor had she ever seen the full extent of just how scary he could be. Gojo for some odd reason had the tendency to behave quite normal when he was around her. Even when he was fighting, Utahime had never sensed his cursed energy lash out in anyway. Utahime had never ever felt his cursed energy press down on her, like this. And it took everything in Utahime's power not to give into her body's instinctive response; Which was cave and cower.

It's Gojo and he would never harm me, not even on accident.

And that was a truth Utahime believed, a certainty even. Just like Utahime knew, that the sun rose in the east. That the ocean was vast and that gravity was a force that pulled things down. Gojo Satoru would not hurt her. She felt the air behind her ripple as it seemingly was ripped apart. "Go-" She felt a hand grab a hold of her and pull her back against a firm and broad chest. "-Jo-" Utahime started, she needed a moment to register the fact that he was standing behind her.

But she was completely distracted when the strongest Sorcerer buried his face into her neck and inhaled. The sudden and intimate action, causing her to shiver. Her amber eyes widened, "What? Are-"

"Unfair. You are being unfair Hime."

It took her a while to register his words. His warm breath brushing against her neck was distracting her. "What? Did I do?" Her question caused the white haired man to lift his head and rest his chin on her shoulder, "Gojo? What did I-" Her eyebrows narrowed when she saw terror flash across Yasunori's face. "?" She wanted to move her gaze and face Gojo. Or at least see his expression. But she was once again distracted when he pulled her closer -if that was even possible- before once more burying his face in her neck. "I don't have the time to indulge your stupidity. Either make yourself useful or get lost."

"After you cried for my help?"

Her cursed energy flickered as her temper rose, "Huh? I did no such-"

"So, Hime. I am here to save you."

Utahime sighed, "I did not call you to save me, I called you-"

"To save your students. Because you do not want to use it." Gojo replied moving his head back to her shoulder, his gaze fixed on the Curse User staring at them in shock. "As for you? I will be back, soon." He said addressing Yasunori, "Till then? You can busy yourself-." He had removed his arm from around Utahime's waist, his hand lifted with the palm directed at Yasunori. A red orb formed in the palm of his hand, "-with playing with this little thing."

Utahime's eyes widened when she saw that familiar, but more miniature orb be released from Gojo's hold. Her gaze followed it as it soared through the corridor and slammed into Yasunori, sending him careening into the wall. "!" That was overkill, that attack was supposed to keep him busy? Yasunori should count himself lucky if that had felled him, "Gojo?" She moved her hand placing it on top of the arm still wrapped around her waist, she had wanted to tell him that she needed him alive but she found the words die in her throat.

Tense.

Gojo's muscles were taut, almost like he was barely keeping it together. And the only thing anchoring him was his hold on her. Ah, never mind. Utahime sighed, gently pressing down on his arm, silently telling him that she was fine. Gojo's answer to that action was pulling her closer and prepare himself to teleport out of the mall. At the sound of something ripping, Utahime's eyes closed as she tried to ignore the slight sense of vertigo that always filled her whenever she was dragged into his warps.

One moment she was in the mall, the second she was standing outside on the parking lot.

"…..Ugh….." She lifted her hand placing it against her head, I don't understand how people, like that feeling. Utahime closed her eyes as she gave herself a moment to settle the slight dizziness, "Go-" She froze when she detected the rustling of his clothes and the warm breath brush against her cheeks before she felt the gentle press of his forehead against hers.

"Hime."

Utahime opened her eyes meeting his vivid blue eyes over the rim of his sunglasses, just when did he start calling her that? And when did she get so used to it, that she was responding to it? She sighed deciding to leave it for now, and focus on his unvoiced question. "Fine," Her hand lifted on its own accord and brushed against his cheek, "It's been a while, so I have a sore throat."

Gojo tilted his head leaning into her touch, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment.

"?"

Vivid blue eyes fluttered open, "I will be right back, I still have an score to settle, with someone."

"Alive. I have questions, and I need him alive."

Gojo pushed himself to his feet, "You sure ask the tallest of orders, I will try my best."

Utahime opened her mouth to respond but before she could even utter a word, Gojo had already teleported himself back into the mall. She sighed, "Bastard," She tilted her head her gaze moving east, her eyes narrowed. "Hinata?" Yes, why was she still in the vicinity? Just what was going on in that woman's head.

The sound of something breaking filled her ears, Utahime turned around her eyes widening when she saw parts of the mall's outer wall cave in. "Ah," She had done some damage, but this? This would take months to repair, just what was he doing? Utahime had been planning to head towards Hinata but decided against it. She sighed dropping herself on the pavement and just wait for that idiot to be done.

It shouldn't be long, Yasunori was capable but he was a mere child when facing Gojo.

Chapter 7

Notes:

I really hoped that I would get the chapter out on time. But it's nearing the end of the year, and that means I'm officially in the busiest period with work. Which sadly cuts into my writing time :( and right now my whole schedule is out of whack; Which means that for now chapters will probably drop at the end of the week as opposed to the beginning. I really hope I can get my schedule back on track 😔

I apologize in advance for any grammatical errors, you might come across. So without further ado, I hope you enjoy the chapter :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She did something, something to change our Song.

I don't know how she did it, all I know is that she managed to alter our Song as well.

Hearing her Song didn't just mess with our abilities to hear Heaven's Score.

No, it fundamentally changed our Song making it something completely different.

A Song that was so pure and beautiful; Became one so tainted and full of destruction.

Why? Just why would she do something like that?

Just where did everything go wrong?

-Excerpt of Suzuya Kasumi notes ( Imperial Era Ansai; February 1859 Edo Period) –

Gojo's gaze roamed over the conference room, his luminescent eyes hidden behind dark glasses.

He was sitting at the head of the oval shaped table, the remaining seats were occupied by; The thirteen Clan Elders, ten council members and finally the three representatives of their associated clans; Yamada, Kimura and Ishida, respectively. Gojo's lips parted on a sigh, leaning back in his chair. The small action caused the council members seated closest to him, to tense up. But Gojo ignored them, more focused on the Elder Gojo Yoshiro's words. "Oh? And I assume; That everyone gathered here, agrees?"

Silence.

Gojo idly tapped against the table's surface, "Hmm? No one? So, this is an opinion of granduncle alone?" He cocked his head sideways when no one breathed a single word, "Oh? It is?" His lips lifted in a dangerous smile, "Well, it seems that no one; Not one of the remaining 25 people, seems to be sharing your vision."

The elder man seated a couple seats to Gojo's left froze, his panicked gaze sweeping over the other occupants of the room. But not one, not a single one of them met his gaze. Each pretending to be focused on either the surface of the table, their drink or something happening outside the windows.

"I see that you are playing the mute." Gojo arched an eyebrow, "You are aware that we can make that a reality, right?" He asked, his cursed energy flaring momentarily. But that single moment in time, was enough to fill everyone present, with a sense of impending doom. "Now, it seems that no one here agrees with your suggestion, do you still stand by it?"

Gojo Yoshiro took a moment to think his words over, "It is just that it's in the best interest of the Clan. You are twenty eight years old; we cannot delay this any longer." He forced himself to say, "The sooner we announce this, the better. It does not need to be officiated but at least we can make it- "

Cursed energy began to fill the room, enveloping the room with a crushing feeling of power.

"I hate repeating myself. I despise explaining myself and I absolutely loath, justifying every action I take." Gojo's voice was laced with a coldness, which reminded one off an arctic wind. It was just as chilling and that more dangerous. "I am your Clan Head and I decide whatever happens." He continued to tap on the table's surface, the soft sound installing fear in even the most veteran Sorcerers in the room. "All you need to do is, follow along." His gaze swept once more over every single person seated around the large table. "So, I am not asking you. I am not giving you my opinion nor am I sharing my wishes. I am ordering you; You will never again breath a word of a supposed engagement."

Yoshiro's hands clenched around the armrest of his chair.

Gojo's right hand lifted off the table, "I have never, nor will I ever accept Yamada Kaoru as my Fiancé." Cursed energy gathered in the palm of his hand, "If I get even an inkling. The smallest sign that this supposed engagement has reached the walls beyond my Clan." A red colored orb flickered into existence, hovering above his hand for a few seconds, "I will hunt each and every single one of you down." His hand closed over the orb, completely covering it and when he unclenched his fist the red colored orb was no more.

The message behind that non-verbal action, was loud and clear.

Each and every single person in the room, was exactly like that small little orb. They were nothing more than lives he held in the palm of his hand; lives he could easily end by simply closing his hand. The fear in the room was palpable, as the other occupants; Young and old was holding his/her breath. Hoping that if they did not breathe, their leader would not take notice of their presence. Just why had that stupid old man opened his mouth? Why had he chosen to bring it up?

Gojo Yoshiro had the same thought, he had misjudged.

The Clan Head had been in a particular good mood. The last couple of weeks Gojo Satoru had been a lot more tolerable with their requests; Allowing them to even pass suggestions -he usually would have denied, simply because he did not like it or he could- on the condition they could proof, that they were worthwhile. No one knew what had brought the change, but everyone had been more than grateful. So, Gojo Yoshiro had thought that he could mention their promise with the Yamada Clan to bind the Grandchild of Gojo Sakura with that of the late Yamada Kaede.

But it seemed that in his excitement, he had forgotten one key detail.

Gojo Satoru's good mood did not erase who their Head really was; An intimidating, ruthless and pragmatic leader, one who considered just about everyone expandable. And as everyone waited with bated breath, Gojo Yoshiro was desperately trying to find a way to escape his grandnephew's wrath.

"Have I made myself, clear?"

No one uttered a single word.

Gojo's hand returned to the table, his finger once more tapping on its surface. "I said, Have I made myself, clear?" It was the scratching of a chair that broke the silence that followed his question, Gojo's eyes shifted their gaze landing on the now standing green haired man. "Huh, figures." He propped his elbow on the armrest, resting his cheek against his hand. "You are speaking on their behalf?"

"I am merely sharing my thoughts."

Gojo made a dismissive wave with his right hand, "I do not care for them, so keep your fake diplomatic reply to yourself." Gojo turned his head slightly sideways, fully facing the standing male. "But let me remind you of something; One of these days you are going to regret, being the idiot who speaks on those fools' behalf."

The green haired male bowed, "Then I shall be glad, that today is not that day."

"Now, my question?"

The green haired man rose from his bow, "You have made yourself crystal clear."

"That is exactly what I thought; I would be very disappointed if I had been unable to get my point across." Gojo replied his lips lifting in a mocking smirk, "And? Are you really pretending that you have no issues? That you are not angered, by the fact that I am refusing an engagement with your daughter?"

Yamada Katsuya shook his head, "Of course, hearing you reject my daughter so harshly: Is something that pains me." The Yamada Clan Head said bowing once more, "But in the end it's your decision. I am sure, that Kaoru understands that as well."

The sarcastic chuckle rang through the room, "Huh, I'm almost impressed with how genuine you made those words sound." His gaze moved away from the Yamada Clan head and back towards the elderly man who had soured Gojo's mood. "And you? Have I been crystal clear?"

"Yes, Satoru-Sama." Gojo Yoshiro replied his voice laced with a slight tint of uncertainty, "You were crystal clear."

Gojo's lips lifted once more in a smirk, "Yes, that is what I thought as well. So glad that you have come to the same conclusion." The hand still resting on the table, resumed its tapping. "If granduncle is alright with it, I would like to give him some advice."

Yoshiro nodded, "But of course, I would be honored."

"You should not, let yourself be swayed, by the words of others; Whether they may be your fellow Elders. A member of the Family Council." The smirk darkened gaining a sharper edge. "Not even if they are a Clan Head of one of our associated Clans. Does my dear esteemed granduncle understand?"

Dark blue eyes widened, their owner's mind working overtime in coming up with the best way to respond to that. He could agree, and say that he would follow that advice. But, that would reveal that he allowed himself to be swayed. He could say, that he was grateful for the advice and that he would keep it in mind. But his grandnephew would take that as him, denying that he had done anything wrong.

What could he say? He had to come up with something fast, the Clan Head was getting impatient. "…I….." Yoshiro was saved, by the sound of the door opening and closing, a pair of soft footsteps patting on the wooden floors.

Gojo recognized the flow of cursed energy; It was his aide and driver, Kimura Kengo. A man that had been with Gojo for fifteen years. Fifteen years in which he had served Gojo beyond well, he was by far Gojo's most loyal subject and has been one of his most steadfast supporters. But what made him in-expendable to Gojo was just how good Kimura was at his job. Gojo had yet to come across someone who could deal with problems before they became problems, as well as his right-hand man could.

Fifteen years and in all those years, Kimura had managed to erase all the little annoyance before they even reached Gojo.

If that man decided to actually barge into a meeting? If he decided that whatever he needed to share, could not wait until after. Then Gojo could be certain, whatever news he was bringing would be something he would not like. It was either, something he could not deal with. Or it was a too delicate of a situation, so he needed Gojo's explicit permission.

Kimura Kengo moved pass the different seats, he did not even acknowledge his own father's presence. Instead, he headed straight towards Gojo seated at the head of the table. "Master," The black haired man greeted before leaning forward, lowering his voice to a barely audible level as his message was meant for his Master only. "We have a problem; Tatsuya has returned."

The slight tilting of his head was the only reaction Gojo gave.

"The report about Iori-Sama's situation is, completed. And it is bad."

Gojo's eyes narrowed behind his glasses, gesturing with his hand telling the other man to give him a moment, and to wait. He took a few moments to adjourn the entire meeting. The real business of this meeting had been concluded and they had been merely discussing issues of less importance. Just before he dismissed everyone, Gojo reminded them once more of what would happen, if word of a supposed engagement reached the ears of anyone outside the walls of their Clan. He could not have Utahime hear a single word of this, she would immediately retract her request. And Gojo would be damned if, he let this opportunity pass him by. He would show her that no one was better suited for her, that there was no one who understood her better than he did.

How no one could ever care and love her as much as he did.

These last couple of weeks had spoiled him, he'd been having fun and just basking in the chance to see more of Utahime. This whole situation had allowed him to see sides of her, he had never seen. Sides of her, he would not allow anyone else to see. Gojo would wipe this whole clan from the face of the planet, if they costed him the weekend breakfasts, he had with her.

A habit they had fallen into ever since that Sunday Gojo had knocked on her door, bearing gifts. At first Utahime had let him, because she did not wish to deal with her neighbor's odd looks, if she left him standing there. Then it was because he would always bear gifts, Everyday another item from Asa's Delight's breakfast Menu. And just last Sunday, Utahime had told him not to bring anything as she wanted to eat eggs, so she would be making omelets. There was no way in hell Gojo would lose those stolen moments.

"We understand."

Gojo pushed his chair back, standing up and striding towards the doors leading out the conference room. His aide and driver closely following him, both men did not speak a word as they emerged from the conference room. Gojo walked down the long hallway leading back into one of many courtyards of his Family Compound and to the black car waiting for him.

A young woman was standing next to the car waiting for them to reach the car, "Gojo-Sama." She greeted opening the backseat door, closing the door after both Gojo and Kimura entered the car. After she walked around the car heading towards the driver seat and stepped in, "Your orders?"

Gojo moved his gaze towards the window, "Just drive back to my personal courtyard." It was only after the car started and drove away from the annex building the Gojo Clan used for all official business. That Gojo faced his attendant, "It took this long, to complete the investigation?"

"There were some issues; But the Yomi managed to complete the report." Kimura leaned forward to pull the hidden handle under the front seat, revealing a concealed compartment. He removed a black manila folder and a tablet. "Tatsuya wished to conduct a different investigation, separated from what the Watanabe Clan have been doing." He handed the manila folder to Gojo, "I have given him the go. Was that alright?"

"I know my cousin. If he says he wants to look into something from a different angle, there is a very good reason for it. And the results will be more than worth it." Gojo replied opening the file, "So, you made the right call." His eyes narrowed when his eyes fell on the information on the first page; Her date of birth, her blood type, even her birth weight was added to the information. The name of the doctor who had assisted with the home birth. A retired Sorcerer from the details of the report, one they couldn't find.

There was even a section added about how her cursed Gales of Song had been with her since birth, the moment she had opened her mouth to cry; Utahime had released a devastating sound attack. One that had nearly killed the people present. It was that last little detail that didn't fit the narrative he knew. Gojo hadn't been there when she had been forced to push herself so far, that her cursed technique had unlocked a second ability. But he knew just how horrified Utahime had been to find out that she could use her Song in such a way.

The Wail/Cry part of her technique was something that first came into being ten years ago, on the same night she had received that scar.

Utahime hadn't been lying; She had no idea that her technique could do that. Gojo was certain about that, Utahime had always thought that her Song was capable of ensnaring and compelling. And that was all she could do, that her voice could have such devastating effect was something she had not been aware of. So, why? Did she forget?

No, that was ridiculous.

Children were emotional; He might have never had any trouble with it. But controlling your cursed energy as a child, was exceptionally hard. Especially if you were a child with a cursed technique that didn't have an off button. Every single time Utahime became upset as a child and ended up crying, the chances of her releasing that lethal attack would have been very high. Something that could happen, almost every single time. So, Utahime not being aware of that was impossible.

So, why wasn't she?

If this report was accurate and he was certain that it was, it meant that Utahime forgot such an important fact? Because she has either forgotten about or-She doesn't know? Gojo's eyebrows drew together. She didn't know? No, that made even less sense. Gojo tapped with his finger against the paper, "Do you have the names of the people present during her birth?"

"Not all? Just the doctor and a few nurses?"

"Look into those nurses, their situations and current locations. And bring those that are still alive, to me." His hand clutched the file in his hand, "The detail about Utahime supposedly unleashing her Sound Attack, can only be disclosed by one that has been present at the moment of birth. So, if they couldn't locate the Doctor, it has to be one of the nurses or-"His eyes narrowed in thought. "Look into her mother's side of the family and most specifically the immediate family of-" What was her cousin's name again? "Kamiya Saeki, that woman is in cahoots with Watanabe."

"Very well, I will see what I can find."

Gojo returned his focus back to the file, it wasn't until he reached the bottom of the page and his eyes fell on the added note, that his previous question was answered.

The Grandmother Iori Setsuna took the child away from the parents, only returning a few hours later. No one knows what the old woman did, but she did something. The child hadn't shown that lethal sound attack, not until nearly twenty-one years later.

I see, so that is what happened.

Gojo frowned, well that at least answered one question but it did raise quite a few more; What did her grandmother do? How did she? Utahime told him, out of everyone in her family, she possessed the highest flow of cursed energy. Her sister was a close second, but her ability wasn't combat oriented. Her mother was a Grade 2 and her father cursed energy had depleted with his illness, her grandmother; According to Utahime, her grandmother didn't have much cursed energy. She had been a Shrine Priestess through and through.

So, what did her grandmother do?

Gojo sighed deciding to leave those questions for later, he returned his attention back to the file in his hands. His crystal blue eyes studying the paper, reading it section for section. "Huh." The traces of Gojo's cursed energy grew stronger and stronger, with every extra detail his mind registered. He could feel himself lose the tight reign he had on his control, just how far had they gone? How long had they been looking into her? Some of these details are private and there is no way they can get their hands on it so easily. His eyebrows drew together, eyes returning back to the added note. "Hmm, scratch that. Focus your attention on her mother's side of the family. They haven't been watching her that long. So, for them to know Utahime hadn't used that sound attack until that night ten years ago; Means that someone on the inside provided that information."

"I can do that. Does this mean we can leave the nurses aside?"

Gojo took only a split second to think this one over, "They are not your priority. But if you can find them? You will bring each and every single one of them to me, even if you have to drag their entire hospice bed here." He replied not removing his gaze from the file in his hands. "But your focus shall be on the Kamiya side of the family; They are after all the one's who have been leaking her information." Gojo's eyes narrowed, his darkening mood caused his cursed energy to finally bleed out; Wave after wave of pulsating cursed energy started to fill the car. "Look into them and interrogate them discreetly. You are not allowed to torture them for it, though."

"I have not forgotten that her family is of limits; I will remind Tatsuya and the rest of the Yomi, of that fact."

Gojo nodded returning his eyes back to the file, his eyes falling on the second added note; Iori Yumeko does not seem to possess the same cursed technique as her older sister, but she is capable of utilizing a flute to create barriers which can alleviate one's fatigue and heal superficial injuries. It's different but there have been past iterations who could only utilize the musical parts. We shall keep an eye on her.

Just what where they looking for? Gojo wondered, "Past iterations? Musical Parts?"

Kimura nodded, "That is something we sadly don't know." He gestured with the tablet, "But it is one of the things, Tatsuya wished to look into."

"The other being?" Gojo asked flipping the page, his eyes immediately taking in the information depicted on the second page. "They didn't leave a single thing out, did they?" He commented managing to keep the rage out of his voice.

Kimura lifted his gaze from the tablet. "To answer Master's first question, her family line. But I will go into more detail as soon as we return to your office." His steel grey eyes returned to the tablet's screen, "That is just the base of what they collected. There is more."

"Interesting. So, this is the base of what they have on her?" Gojo took a deep breath forcing himself to calm down. He could not crush the two people in the car, with his cursed energy. Finding a replacement for Kimura would be tedious and the woman dying would mean that his favorite car would end up getting damaged. He closed his eyes for a moment, before opening them again and returning his gaze back to the file in his hands. His eyes giving the information collected on the second and third page a quick read through; This was considered to be the base? Just how much did information, did they collect?

And for what purpose?

The data the Watanabe Clan had collected on Utahime included but was not limited to; The elementary school she attended -Seiyo Elementary School, the birth of her sister. Her junior high school years. The fact that she was a member of the Kyudo Club-something that Gojo himself didn't even know- the many competitions she had entered. The name of the man who had scouted her for Tokyo Jujutsu High. The Class she was placed in, her very first mission and the classmates she had befriended; Oikawa Hinata, Kobayashi Saizo and Hikari Satoshi. From those three, two had joined her and had never returned from that mission ten years ago.

They had gone through her entire life, with an exceptionally fine tooth-comb.

But he could not understand the purpose, what did they hope to achieve by knowing this? They even managed to get their hands on the things she liked; Baseball. Soccer, Nature, the books she liked and the places she liked to frequent. Just what could they hope to achieve with even having this information? Gojo frowned when something occurred to him, "No, way." Gojo's hold on the file tightened, there was no way that they collected all this, just to morph Watanabe Hiroyuki into the ideal man. Into someone who shared all her interests.

Hah.

Gojo closed his eyes trying to leash the bubbling rage; He could not lose his temper. He could not give into his most instinctive response. He closed the manila folder, handing it back to Kimura. His eyes moved towards the tinted glass, catching the moment the car rolled through the main gates of his private residence. The black car continued on cruising pass the smaller buildings, and through two more gates before it slowly decreased its speed as the driver prepared the car to come to a complete stop.

But Gojo wasn't that patient, he threw open the door before the car came to a complete stop.

He exited the car and was immediately greeted by a servant, Gojo ignored the wavering voice and near palpable fear. And walked past him, making his way towards his private office. Every single servant they passed, was keenly aware of his foul mood and made themselves as small as possible. But Gojo did not register any of that. Instead, his mind was focused on one thing only, if the report he perused had just been the base level of things they gathered. Just how much did they collect? How long had they been watching her for?

It was not easy to sneak up on her, so they must have used a third party to do their dirty work.

.

.

.

Gojo walked down the engawa (Exterior hallway/Veranda) Kimura a silent companion as he followed along, Gojo was glad that he understood that talking to him right now was a bad idea. It wasn't long before both men entered his office, Gojo headed straight towards his desk, moving around it and settling into his chair. "Now, start talking."

Kimura nodded his gaze returning to the tablet in his hand, "The file I handed you was just the one they conducted on Iori-Sama. There are others, her entire family has been put under their surveillance." Kimura started sharing the details of what the Yomi and Tatsuya found out. "They also seem to have a very good grasp of what her cursed technique can and can't do- "

Gojo closed his eyes his mind working through the influx of information.

The Watanabe's were looking for something. And they have been looking for it for a very long time. They were interested in Utahime's cursed technique. There was something about Gales of Song that they wanted. But what that was? The Yomi hadn't uncovered that part, yet.

Something they did uncover was, that Utahime's family hadn't been the only one they'd been watching. There had been others; All families owning Shrines and capable of utilizing cursed energy in some way or form. It was just the further along their investigation went, more and more families were removed from their watch list. Until finally, the only one remaining on that list was the Iori Family.

"What made them shift their focus on Utahime's family?

Kimura's expression didn't look good, "As soon as they confirmed, that Iori-Sama's technique involved singing."

Gojo leaned back in his chair, "Look into past cases of people having cursed techniques involving singing. I don't care how small or insignificant the resemblance is." His eyes -hidden behind his dark glasses- gained a dangerous glint, when Kimura stated that might be a problem. "Oh? Why?"

"Because according to the clerks we had spoken to, such files don't exist." Kimura replied, "I confirmed that they did not lie; To their knowledge those files, don't exist." His steel grey eyes returned back to the tablet in his hands, "But they have at one point in time been part of the Kyoto Archive; Ten Years ago, the Watanabe Clan removed all records pertaining that specific technique and any all that involve sound, music and song." Kimura reported, "Which in hindsight is not many. But none the less; Tatsuya ordered three of the Yomi to try uncover what those techniques were."

Just what was it about Gales of Song that they wanted?

What did they know about Utahime's technique? Gojo absolutely loathed the thought of someone knowing more about Utahime's technique, than she did. "The Yomi put on that trail, are capable?"

"They are the elite of the Gojo Clan; Tatsuya's unit handpicked by both Master and Tatsuya."

Gojo knew that, but it was Utahime's life he was dealing with here. And he did not want to take chances, "I see, then I will leave it to him." He picked up the black pen, twirling it around hoping that the mundane activity would somehow distract him from his anger. "Continue."

"Returning back to the other families they had placed under their surveillance; There are two more things, they all had in common. The First; Each and every single one of those families, has lived in Kyoto during the Edo period." He swiped across the screen, "So we looked whether Iori-Sama had her roots there as well."

Gojo frowned, "Their family Shrine has been in her family for over 300 years, her roots are in Otsu."

"That is true for one line of the Iori family? Tracing back her father's family lineage was hard; A near impossible task." Kimura took a moment his eyes sweeping over the information depicted on the screen, "We could only trace one side of his family line: Iori Kazuya. We could not find a single detail of the woman he married. All we have is her married name; Iori Kasumi, the fact that she was a Shrine Priestess. And that she married him in 1862. Her maiden name? Where she came from? How she met him? All that is unknown; The woman is a complete mystery." Kimura looked up, "We can try to dig deeper. And see what we can find?"

"No need, I will see what Utahime knows." Gojo replied immediately brushing that suggestion aside, there was no way he was digging up her family's secrets without her knowledge. The moment she found out, Utahime would never forgive him for it. And that was one outcome Gojo wanted to avoid at all costs. "Now, what was the second thing?"

Kimura frowned in thought, "Before that, may I ask you a question?" He asked swiping across the screen, steel grey eyes narrowing as they swept over whatever information was outlined on it. "I found out that Iori-Sama's father is quite ill? Do you know what he is suffering from?"

Vivid blue eyes narrowed behind the dark glasses, "Why are you asking me, that?"

"Please, it's important."

Gojo took a moment to decide whether he should share this detail, but it was Kimura, and that man was good at his job. If he said it was important, then it was important. "Not in many details, Utahime doesn't like talking about it." He tapped the pen on the wooden desk. "They don't know what it is he suffering from; It is bad and has made his life hard, the only thing Utahime knows is that it resembles a tumor? It has all the characteristics of one, but at the same time it isn't."

"And is this tumor like anomaly, located in or near his throat?"

Gojo's eyebrows drew together, "Yes, it is."

"And Iori-Sama's technique involves her voice? So, technically her throat?"

He did not like where this was going, but his mind was already a few steps ahead, having already connected the dots. "Yes."

Kimura's look was enough to convey that he had hoped, Gojo would answer at least one of those questions in the negative. "I looked into it. And it's odd; Iori Yamasaki is born to Iori Setsuna, and a man named Kurosawa Toshio. And neither have an immediate family member who suffers from the same condition. So, I looked- "

"I assume that means, that the other families had someone with a similar condition?"

Kimura shifted his gaze from the information he had been sharing, "Yes; We noticed during our investigation, that they seemed to be also interested in the medical records of the men born into the families." His eyes returned to the tablet in his hand as he tapped on the screen, "Let see; Ah, here it is." He enlarged something and took a moment to take in the contents, nodding before he continued to share what they had found out. "There were quite a few families that they were looking into: Eleven? Yes, eleven. They dropped all but four -The Iori's included- all four families share one single detail. They all have at least one male family member suffering from a throat condition."

"Is that so?"

Knowing that he wasn't really expecting an answer, Kimura choose to continue with his report. "Of those families; Two were removed when it was discovered that there had also been female family member's who had the same condition. The other one was only dropped after they confirmed that Iori-Sama cursed technique involved singing." His gaze lifted once more facing Gojo, "So, I wondered why drop the other two families from your list, when you found out that there had been woman in the family with the same condition. Is there something specific about it?"

"Hmm."

Kimura lowered the tablet, "So, I looked into Iori-Sama's father's medical records." He bowed, "I apologize for the gross invasion of privacy, but I found it necessary."

"It's the fact that I know that, that I am letting this slide."

Kimura lowered his head, "Thank you, Master."

"Whatever, just continue."

He rose from his bow and drew the tablet back in front of him again, "As expected I found out that Iori Yamasaki suffers from something quite similar. He is getting slightly better which I am glad to hear."

"And? What did your digging uncover? Other than the obvious, I mean."

Kimura's eyebrows drew together, "The men born into the Iori Family all suffer from that condition; Some worse than others." He replied, "Iori Setsuna's father -Kumo Ryu- was married into the family, he took his wife's maiden name. He had no such condition. Iori Setsuna was born to a woman named Iori Amaya and her father was named Iori Junpei. He did suffer from the same condition. His father was married in and didn't suffer from anything. His grandfather was an Iori and did suffer from the same condition."

"….."

The black haired man looked up, "I looked as far as medical records could go and even beyond; In the last hundred years or so, every single man born into the Iori family suffers from this strange condition."

In the last hundred years or so, so from the moment that woman; Iori Kasumi married in? But, did that mean that woman had been a Jujutsu Sorceress with a cursed technique? Did she possess Gales of Song as well? He frowned, "You couldn't find out whether that woman was a Jujutsu Sorcerer?"

"No, Master. Nothing, not even the slightest clue or hint."

Gojo nodded clicking the pen in his hand a couple of times, "The evidence is pointing in that direction. The moment she marries in and the men in the family all suffer from this specific condition?" He shook his head, "It is the only explanation. It won't fit the narrative Utahime knows; Because according to her no one in her family had ever manifested anything like her technique." He lowered the pen tapping it once more against the wooden desk, "Unless….It was dormant? Huh, so it's a technique that is dormant but strong enough to affect the men in her family." He leaned back in his seat, "Which means that Utahime's technique; Gales of Song is gender bound. It's a cursed technique that only manifests in woman."

"That would explain why they dropped the other two families, when they found a woman suffered from such a condition as well."

Gojo continued to tap the pen on the desk, his eyes narrowing in annoyance. How was he supposed to tell her this? Because he would share what he had gathered with her, but should he keep this part out of it? No, he couldn't do that. She had the right to know and no matter how much it would pain her, his Utahime was strong, and she would manage to push past the sheer pain this knowledge would bring her. "Focus on finding any and all records on techniques similar to hers. They might have removed most of those records from the Archive in Kyoto. But there are archives in, Tokyo, Sendai, Fukuoka, Hiroshima and Nagoya. Tear through the whole damn place if you must. I don't care just bring me back something, I can give to Utahime."

"I will immediately start with that."

Gojo cocked his head in thought, "When you are looking into her mother's side of the family; Her mother's details are unnecessary. So, leave her out of the reports."

"And how do you wish to deal with the Watanabe Clan."

The soft tapping sound of the pen continued, "Leave them for now."

"I beg your pardon? I am sorry, Master. But did you, just say, leave them?" His steel grey eyes widened when Gojo nodded, "Why? You do not wish to eradicate the threat? To personally kill the Watanabe Heir? Wipe the whole Clan out?"

Gojo shot him a look, looking so frustrated that one could almost pity him. Almost, if you could ignore the sheer pressure that came with his power spilling out. "Every fiber of my being is screaming at me to end that whole clan. I even had it all planned out, I had the perfect way to deal with them. But I won't or more I can't do anything to them, at least not yet." Gojo would have laughed if he was in a better mood, seeing his usual blank faced attendant look at him with a flabbergasted expression.

"May I ask, why? Why does Master believe that he can't?"

Gojo could understand why his aide seemed so out of sorts. It was so against his natural response to people that had managed to piss him off, that one could almost think that it wasn't even Gojo Satoru who made that decision. He returned to twirling the pen in his hand. "For one; Killing them before I have a complete grasp of what they know, would be stupid. What will happen if someone else, pops up? I need to know what they want and why." Gojo elaborated, "If I don't know that, then the next bastard can come and threaten her life. And I will be in the same position, I am now."

"And the second?"

Gojo sighed, "She has not asked me to fix this problem, Utahime only asked for my aide."

"I, see?"

Gojo shook his head his gaze moving towards the large windows, "Do you? Can you really see my dilemma? What I have to deal with here?" He asked, "She has essentially tied my hands; No matter how much I want to kill them, I can't. She asked for my aide and with that she essentially chained me down." Gojo couldn't help but laugh at the irony of the whole situation, Utahime had finally asked him for something and by doing that. She had basically made sure that he couldn't do as he pleased. If he went out and killed Watanabe, Utahime would take it as him not believing that she could take care of herself. "Instead look into the Higher Ups and who is aiding the Watanabe-Clan."

"As you wish."

Cursed energy gathered around the pen, twirling around it and slowly twisting the small object like a pretzel. "I might not be able to go after the Watanabe Clan, but I can remove a few old geezers from this world. I need something to keep myself busy, if I want to resist the urge to go after that bastard." Gojo cocked his head when he recalled that he had asked Suguru to place some eyes and ears in the Watanabe Clan Family Compound. "I should probably contact-" He was cut off by the buzzing of his phone.

He reached for the black phone, tilting it and glancing at the name flashing across the screen; Utahime. He took a deep breath, trying to calm the boiling rage down and to not let a single trace of it lace his voice. The last thing he wanted was a repeat of Utahime calling and him snapping at her. "Ah, Utahime. Such a treat, twice in one day?"

"Ah, no…. I-"

Gojo eyes narrowed, "Who are you?" His ice-cold words drew the full attention of Kimura who was sorting through the rest of the information the Yomi had gathered, "I asked you, a question." He pushed the chair back, "Who are you?" He repeated with more bite this time.

"I…. Kato….Iori-Sensei…...Iori-Sensei told me to call you? She is in trouble…"

Gojo knew the exact moment his control slipped, today was just becoming a day that truly tested his patience. First the mentioning of an age old agreement, then the report on Utahime's entire situation and now this? Four Curse Users? Just what where the higher ups doing? He could feel his cursed energy lash out, expand and cover not only his office but the entirety of his family grounds. It spread out in a deadly wave of power, one that filled all that sensed it with a feeling of dread and impending doom. It has been years, ten years in fact; Since they had felt their Clan Head lose this much of his control.

One moment the pressure was unbearable, the next it was gone; Their Clan Head had left.

X

X

X

X

Gojo Satoru's arrival was one that didn't go unnoticed.

The sheer oppressive nature of his cursed energy was slamming down on all those in the vicinity, filling each and every single one with a sense of foreboding. Gojo tilted his head, his sharp gaze falling on the building several feet down on the ground. It took him no longer than a second to locate her, one more to choose his path and where he wanted to appear, before he once again disappeared from sight and teleported himself to the third floor of the building.

As expected from a woman possessing such exceptional hearing, Utahime already started to say his name even before he fully appeared behind her. "Go-" He reached towards her, "-Jo." Pulling her flush against him, trapping her against his chest.

Good, I made it in time. She is fine, she is fine.

He was glad to see that she was fine; But it seemed that she had been forced to use Gales of Song. His gaze swept over the damage done to the interior of the mall. Damn, Utahime hated using her technique and these pieces of shit had forced her hand and for that he wanted them to pay; But he knew the woman in his arms.

Utahime would want answers and for that she needed that man alive.

I can't kill him, I can't kill him, I can't kill him…She needs him alive…Gojo gritted his teeth, damned. If Utahime wanted them alive, he would keep them alive. It would mean that he would have to exert every bit of his control when he would deal with him, but he didn't have much choice here. I don't think that Utahime will accept, I killed him accidently on purpose as an excuse. His cursed energy was still stirring and spreading out in an unseen wave filling all those that sensed it with dread.

Damned, I need to calm down. If I don't, Utahime might actually be crushed under the pressure.

He could sense Utahime's cursed energy trying to resist his own, Gojo closed his eyes nestling his head in her neck, startling her with the sudden movement. But he needed her to anchor him, as long as he was holding her; Gojo knew he would be able to hold it together, he wouldn't do anything that would harm her.

Warm…..She is always so warm…Gojo thought feeling his cursed energy slowly settle a little; With how close he was to her, Gojo could pick up the soft florally scent of her bodywash, he moved burying his head deeper into the crook of her neck and inhaled- hints of jasmine, vanilla and something else he couldn't place but was so distinctively Utahime, he couldn't help but just like it. "Unfair. You are being unfair, Hime."

"What? Did I do?"

Gojo didn't reply, instead he took a few more moments to just take her scent in. And it was only after he felt that his cursed energy wasn't leaking out, that he lifted his head, resting his chin on her shoulder. His vivid blue eyes visible over the rim of his sunglasses, pinned the curse user down with the icy cold glare. I might not be able to kill him, but I can make him go through hell.

He could see the moment that the dark haired man's mind registered that he was probably not getting out of this place alive, Gojo's lips lifted in a dark smirk. A smirk that promised a world of pain and suffering; The Curse User's eyes widened filling with terror, a terror that Utahime detected as she moved her head to face him. Not wanting Utahime to see just how close he was tethering on the edge of his control, Gojo pulled the woman even closer once more burying his face in the crook of her neck and allowing himself to enjoy this rare moment.

Gojo's lips lifted in a smile when she told him, that she didn't have the time to indulge him. Ah, and all this after he came all this way to safe her. Something she vehemently denied. He wanted nothing more than just indulge in this moment, but sadly he couldn't do that. He sighed replying that he knew that, before moving his head back to her shoulder, his gaze returning to the Curse User. The man was staring at them in complete shock.

What was that look about?

He was afraid yes, but he seemed to be more shocked that he was holding Utahime as opposed to actually having to face him. "As for you? I will be back soon." His hand moved as he created a miniature version of Reversal Red, he could not have this piece of shit dying. "Till then, you can busy yourself with playing with this thing." Gojo released the small red orb, watching it tear its way through the corridor before it slammed into the Curse User, sending him careening into a wall.

That should be enough to prevent him from trying to run.

Knowing just how much Utahime disliked the feeling that came with his teleportation, Gojo tightened his hold on her before he transported both of them out of the mall. He gently placed her on the parking block, his eyes swept over her person. She seemed to be fine, physically at least. Her cursed energy on the other hand seemed to be agitated, he could see the blue colored energy weave itself around her. Blue eyes narrowed when he noticed that there two distinctive outputs, did she use her Song? It has to be I only recognize one of those two different flows.

"….Ugh….." Utahime closed her eyes placing her hand against her head, giving herself a moment to let the dizziness pass. "….Go-"

Gojo moved before he could even register it, crouching down in front of her and resting his forehead against hers. "Hime."

Amber eyes met his gaze, a soft sigh escaped her. "Fine." She said in answer to his unvoiced question, her hand lifted brushing her fingers against his cheek. "It's been a while, so I have a sore throat."

Gojo closed his eyes, tilting his head into her touch. It took a lot of control not to brush his lips against the palm of her hand. Instead, he gave himself a few more seconds before he forced himself to open his eyes, there was still someone he had to deal with. "I'll be right back, I still have a score to settle, with someone." He pushed himself back to his feet, commenting on the fact that Utahime sure asked the tallest of orders, when she requested him not to kill the Curse User. He lifted his hand, before teleporting himself back to the mall.

.

.

.

By the time Gojo returned to deal with the Curse User, the dark haired man had managed to crawl back to his feet. An impressive feat, if you took into account that he was missing a chunk of his arm and his leg was broken. Hmm, I might have miscalculated. Ah, she is going to be so upset. Gojo thought striding confidently towards the cowering man. "I don't understand. I am sure you were all gleeful and so sure of yourself, when you were facing her." Gojo exerted a bit of his power, the force of the unseen attack hitting the walls and tearing them apart. "I am not allowed to kill you, but I am sure I can find some creative ways to deal with you."

The dark haired man pushed himself against the wall, his wide eyes scanning his surroundings, searching for something, anything; A weapon, an escape route or a distraction.

"You can look around all you want; You are not getting away."

The Curse User shook his head, mumbling something under his breath. "…..You…It's you?...You?"

Gojo arched an eyebrow, not knowing what his question was supposed to be mean. "Me?" He asked deciding to just humor him and see what nonsense he wished to use, to try to escape.

"Hah." The Curse User threw his head back laughing hysterically, "When she said she was supposedly spoken for, I didn't think that it would be to the monster Gojo Satoru."

Gojo's steps faltered but the small pause went unnoticed by the Curse User, who from the likes of it was slowly losing it. "Such an interesting detail to know." He commented continuing his stride, "I wasn't aware fighting to the death, entailed having such personal conversations."

The Curse User's eyes returned to sweeping around his surroundings, before they returned to Gojo. "Hah," The man was slowly losing his mind, his eyes were filled with a emotion between fear and madness. "I wondered whether she was that loud in bed." He said hoping to keep the conversation going and give himself more time, to find a way out of this situation.

But he miscalculated.

Gojo came to an abrupt halt, his eyes narrowed as his mind repeated those words; "I wondered whether she was that loud in bed." Over and over again in his head, trying to make sense of those words and momentary wondering whether that idiot has lost his mind. Who in their right mind would deliberately piss him off this much? Gojo could feel the calmness he had managed to summon by holding on to Utahime slowly seep away, and as those words rang through his head. Gojo's control slipped.

Those blasphemous words on top of; The risk of his supposed engagement reaching Utahime's ears. The details contained in the report he received. The fact that the Watanabe Clan had been watching her for so long. Finding out that a little piece of shit was trying to morph himself into Utahime's ideal type. The fact that that he wanted to kill said piece of shit- Watanabe Hiroyuki- more than anything in this world, but was sadly forced to postpone it. It was true that he respected and loved Utahime too much, to undermine her like that.

But that did not mean, that he liked it.

To then get a call from someone else using her cellphone, being told that she was facing three Curse Users. That she had been forced to use Gales of Songs; In its complete form, which meant both the Wail as the actual Song.

It was all too much.

The thin string holding all together snapped; How dare he. How dare he imagine her like that. Kill him…..Just kill him…I will kill him…..No, merely killing him, isn't enough. I need to make him suffer.

Gojo's crystal blue eyes gained an eerie glint as rage coursed through his veins; Volcanic, seething and bubbling over. Building and building up on itself, until he couldn't contain it anymore. And it burst outwards in a wave of power that threw the Curse User back into the wall; Crushing him and twisting his limbs until the little shit howled and squealed in pain. "Tsk." He flashed out of sight, appearing in front of him, slamming his hand over the Curse User's mouth. "Shut it."

Gojo moved his other hand up placing it against the dark haired man's chest. He manipulated his cursed energy and pushed against his sternum.

The Curse User's terrified eyes filled with tears, they rolled down his cheeks as he desperately tried to get away. But the man in front of him was relentless. The unnatural force that had been holding him against the wall and twisting his arms had disappeared; But that did not mean that the Curse User was in the clear. No, he was worse off. The force currently holding him in place was the anomaly known as the strongest Sorcerer.

"-HMM-" The whimpering sounds turned to muffled screams when he felt a force push against his chest. "…Argh…." His left leg moved out attempting to kick his would be killer away.

Gojo barely spared a second on dealing with the offending limb, using Lapse Blue to twist it beyond recognition. "Now, now. Don't do that; For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction." His lips lifting in a dangerous smile, "Your words broke my heart; I don't like imagining her with anyone else. And you just planted my worst nightmare in my head." The blue eyes visible over the rim of his glasses glinted with an unnatural glow, "So, it stands to reason. That I break your heart, as well. Right?"

"-Humph-"

Gojo stopped pushing against the Curse User's chest and instead used the attracting force of Lapse of Blue to pull the ribs outward. "But we can't break your heart, to soon. Can we? No, we can't. It will be no fun then."

The sound of cracking filled the silent corridor, the Curse User's screams were so high pitched that they seized to be human like.

Gojo's eyes narrowed, he was too loud; There was no way Utahime wouldn't hear this. "You are really pushing your luck; Do you want me to be lectured?" He sighed looking for all the world almost disappointed, "Tsk, I wanted to make you suffer a little more; The plan was to push you all the way to death's door and then use reverse cursed energy to heal you. Then start over again, use reverse cursed energy again and repeat the process. Until I got bored."

"-!-"

Gojo removed his hand from the Curse User's chest and made a fist, "You should thank her; She is the reason why I am giving you such a peaceful death." He incased his fist with cursed energy. "Isn't my Utahime, the greatest?"

The eyes of the Curse User were filled with terror, "….Humph…."

"I agree; No one in this world can stand next to me. And I am the only one who can stand next to her. See, we are meant to be together." His smile was one that filled the Curse User with a fear he had never felt before, "I am working so hard, to show her that. And for some reason, all these idiots -you included- are popping up, trying to take my place."

Tears rolled down the man's cheeks.

"And I don't like people encroaching on what is mine." Gojo cocked his head, "You understand, that right?" He nodded when all the Curse User did was whimper and struggle against his hold. "I am glad that you agree; Now, she is waiting for me and I can't have her waiting too long." Gojo said before mercilessly driving his fist through the dark haired male's chest, sending a wave of cursed energy into the cavity; Crushing his heart and killing the dark haired Curse User.

He smiled holding the terrified gaze of the dying man, calmly watching the life leave his eyes. "…..Tsk….." He removed his hand from the dead man's chest, that was sadly not as satisfying as he wanted it, but it was alright. Gojo stepped back and dropping the life less body to the ground. "I know you are there, Kimura."

For a few seconds there was no response.

But if one paid attention; They would see how shadows gathered together, stretched across the ground before rising up and slowly morphed into a human form. A black haired man appeared from the darkness, bowing towards Gojo. "Master." Kimura Kengo greeted before rising again, his gaze automatically moving towards the body of the dark haired Curse User or more the lifeless body of the Curse User. "I see. So, he has chosen death."

Gojo sighed once again reminded off the fact that he had a major problem on his hands. There was no way, Utahime would accept any excuse; Because the truth would just be asking for trouble. He could not tell her, he killed him because he had been wondering about something; An annoying and blasphemous something. But, it wouldn't be something Utahime would accept. "Fix him."

The black haired man blinked once, twice, thrice before he frowned in confusion. "I am honored that Master believes in me so much." His gaze moved to the broken and bleeding body, "But I can fix only living problems, I don't have any talent in fixing death."

"Refrain from spending time with that cousin of mine; He is rubbing off on you in a bad way." Gojo retorted, "I meant make it seem less like that. And more along the lines of, he didn't suffer much. I can explain that he accidentally died. There is no way I can explain that, away."

Kimura's look seemed to be saying, then why do it? But as always, he merely followed his orders and rarely if ever questioned Gojo's decision. "As you wish. The other two Curse Users?" He moved his hand to collect the shadows once more, creating a pool of black fog like substance and from it he pulled the two he had trapped inside. "What do you wish, to do with them?"

"Take them back, to the Compound. Utahime has questions."

Kimura who was returning the two prisoners back into the shadowy pool, at first nodded at his order. But it seemed that it took a few moments to register his Master's words. "You are taking Iori-Sama to the Compound?"

"Yes; Prepare Honey. And some caffeine free tea; She likes to have those, whenever her throat bothers her." Gojo ordered, "Also sort out all the information the Yomi gathered; I was always planning to share whatever came out of that investigation. I don't like ruining her mood, so close to her father's birthday; But I rather have her armed with all the knowledge she can have than spare her feelings."

"How much of the report, does Master wish to share?"

Gojo arched an eyebrow, "It's her life that is spread over those files; I am sharing every little detail with her. The parts you haven't told me yet, those parts shall be shared with her as well."

Kimura bowed, "As you wish. Will Master and Iori-Sama be present during the interrogation?"

"Yes; Don't touch them yet. I want to be there as every little secret is squeezed out of them."

Kimura nodded rising from his bow, "Very well; I shall inform the Yomi to keep the torture to a minimum? Only use it to extract information."

"She still needs to check on her students, write out her report and have herself checked out with their resident healer. So, it will take an hour and a half? Maybe two, before I return."

Kimura nodded the shadows gathering around him, "Very well. I will prepare everything; Then I will be on my way, Master."

"Ah, one more thing; The investigation into those old geezers is a priority. I rather you put the most effort into investigating that as opposed to the Kamiya family."

Kimura dipped his head, indicating that he understood and that he would follow those orders. "Then I will await your return." The shadows rose up from the ground, enveloping the black haired man, before sinking back into the ground and taking Gojo's aide with them.

Gojo lifted his hand, frowning at the blood coating it. "Hah, better get this cleaned up." He muttered and moved towards the closest bathroom, to wash away the blood. It took a few minutes, but he finally managed to get rid of the blood from his hand. Now, he should get moving; If he delayed this any longer, Utahime would be coming looking for him. The last thing he wanted was for Utahime to return to this place. His gaze swept over the interior of the mall. "Ah, she is going to kill me for this." He had really gone overboard; He should have focused all his attacks on the Curse User.

Although, Utahime hadn't been very careful either, she had done some serious damage as well.

She was after all the one who caved the roof in, that was structural damage; All he did was, well the same but that didn't matter. What mattered was that she couldn't say anything, not without dragging herself into said lecture as well. So, it should be fine, Gojo concluded as he teleported out the mall and back to the parking lot. As Gojo's feet touched the ground, the first thing he registered was that Utahime was making her way towards him. "Yoh, Utahime."

"Don't; 'Yoh, Utahime.' me, like you haven't done something wrong."

Gojo cocked his head, "What did I do?"

"Are you, really asking me that? Just what were you doing? I get that Yasunori is capable. But, to warrant such an overbearing attack? That is just, overkill." She crossed her arms, "That aside, where is he?"

Gojo shrugged, "Yeah, about that; He ended up accidentally dying."

Her expression morphed into one of annoyance. "He died accidentally? How? Why?"

"It all happened so fast. One moment he was shaking in terror the next, he just dropped."

Utahime sighed, "You know? It's concerning that those words, don't even sound so ridiculous." She nodded, "Okay, fine. And the other two?"

"Well, they are alive. But you won't find them in the mall."

The dark haired woman lifted her hands, rubbing her temples. "What do you mean, not in the mall? Where are they? You are aware of the fact that, I have to bring them in, right?"

"I am aware. I was just wondering; Do you want to hand them over to those old geezers?"

Utahime frowned thinking his words over, "…..I…."

"You don't. You are too smart, not see that something isn't adding up."

She shifted her gaze sweeping it around the parking lot, before returning it back to him. "You're right, a lot of things don't make sense. So, at the moment? No, I don't trust them to handle this case." Utahime's amber eyes narrowed, " In the last couple of weeks too many incidents like this happened."

"Oh?"

Utahime shrugged, "It's just; Once is a mistake, twice a coincidence and three? Three is a fucking pattern." She shook her head almost like she was brushing the whole thought aside, "But I will explain that later. For now; Where are they?"

"I send them back to the Gojo Clan's Compound."

Utahime opened her mouth, closing it again before she finally found the words to say. "Are you out of your mind? Why?"

"Because you want answers. And you won't get them. If you leave it to those old geezers."

"It's amazing how much sense your reasons are, but how ridiculous the way you chosen to handle it, is." She crossed her arms again, "And? You will extract the information and then, be so kind to share it with me?"

Gojo shook his head, "No; You will be there. You are the one who has questions, so you should be the one asking them. Or more, share them with me and I will make sure to extract them."

"I will be there? You are planning to take me with you? To your family home?"

He nodded.

Utahime just stared at him for a few moments, her expression clearly conveying what she was thinking. 'Have you lost your mind.'

"Do you trust me?"

She looked surprised at the sudden question, one that seemed to be coming out of the left field. Utahime cocked her head, her amber gaze scanning his expression, trying to find something. "….I….." She sighed, "Yes. I do trust you."

"Then trust me when I tell you; I need you to come with me and not just because of those Curse Users."

Her eyebrows drew together a warry look flashed over her eyes, "What is it about?"

"Watanabe."

Utahime frowned, "You looked into them? Why?"

"Are you really asking me, that?"

Utahime opened her mouth to reply, but closed it again. "No, I am sorry. What did you find? And why can't you just tell me."

"Because it is something you need to see with your own eyes. Also I don't want to move them."

Utahime arched an eyebrow, "Them? Plural? What exactly are planning to show me?"

"Utahime? just trust me on this, I can't or better I won't risk that report falling in the hands of anyone else."

Amber eyes narrowed her expression turning wary, "Is it that bad?" She nodded when Gojo replied in the positive. "Okay." Utahime nodded again, "Okay...Euhm...Just give me some time? I need to wrap everything up." Her gaze shifted momentarily to her left, "I want to check on the students. I also need to report what happened. We can leave after that." She took a step back, her eyes fluttering close for a moment and by the time she opened them again; Nothing of her previous mood was seen. "An hour? Hour and a half at most. I will try my best to wrap it all up as soon as possible." She said turning around and heading eastwards.

Amazing.

She really was amazing; Looking at her, one wouldn't be able to guess just how harrowed she was. And that emotion would get so much worse, when she realized just what it was that he wanted to share with her. Gojo really hated to ruin her entire mood, but she deserved to know. Not to say that she would never forgive him, if she found out he kept the more painful details from her. Gojo moved following the dark haired woman.

Utahime was strong.

Gojo knew without a single shred of doubt; His Utahime would be able to move past the pain. It would hurt her, shatter her even. But Utahime would be able to move past the pain of knowing; That Gales of Song was most probably the cause of her father's illness.

Because that what made his Utahime so weak was also what made her one of the most emotionally secure people he knew; His Utahime's heart was resilient.

Notes:

The Yomi; The Gojo Clan's Elite and deadly shadow unit. Under the direct command of Gojo Satoru, they live and breathe to follow his will. Due to the fact that Gojo Satoru is the Clan's head, the unit are usually lead by the second in command Gojo Tatsuya. Most of the members of the unit were handpicked by Gojo and he is slowly working to weed out all those that don't fit his plans. Whatever they may be :)

Chapter 8

Notes:

This chapter and the one following it can be considered a transition chapter, they are essentially part one and two of the final part of the opening arc. After this the story will move on the core of the story. And I can't wait to share it with everyone :)

As always I apologize for any grammatical errors, you may encounter. Without further ado, enjoy the chapter :)

Chapter Text

Kazuya is asking me why I have not been able to hold our son.

And I do not know how to explain to him.

That I am a Suzuya. That we are a Clan of woman.

That our Family has never ever given birth to a boy.

Just how do I explain to my dear husband, that the birth of our son is the final sign?

That my son is the living proof that I have completely lost my powers?

That I am no longer a Songstress? And that I failed to protect our legacy?

-Excerpt of Suzuya Kasumi notes (Imperial Era Genji; December 1864 Edo Period) –

Utahime was pacing around Gojo's office restlessly.

Something she had been doing from the moment that Gojo had teleported them inside the room, which was almost ten minutes now. Back and forth and back again, Utahime continued to pace across the wooden floor.

"Tsk, absurd. It's all so absurd." She muttered turning sharply on her heel and started what would be her umpteenth lap across the office.

Nothing of this whole stupid situation, makes sense.

Utahime's brown heel's clicked against the wooden floor, as she made her way towards the other side of Gojo's office. "No, it's ludicrous." She mumbled passing the oak desk and the man standing next to it. She could feel his eyes on her person, following her as moved from one side of his office to the other.

"Utahime?"

She didn't respond instead keeping all her attention focused on the disturbing thoughts swirling around in her head. Utahime would have never described herself as a jittery person. But, right now? Utahime couldn't stop that anxious feeling from creeping under her skin, from crawling it's way through her veins and settle in her chest; I can't get rid of this sense of worry.

"Utahime? Are you sure you don't want to, sit down?"

Utahime paused for a moment, glancing at the white haired man -a worried look on his face- standing next to his desk. Ah, I must be in a very bad state if he is looking at me like that. Utahime shook her head. "No, need."

One white eyebrow went up, "You sure?"

Utahime resumed her pacing, "Yes; I am fine." A bald faced lie, Utahime was far from being fine. If anything she was tethering on a very dangerous edge. Utahime was too high strung, too restless, too angry and altering between a plethora of other emotions she couldn't quit place.

The only thing she was certain of was that those contracting emotions, made her feel on edge. So, much so that she would be unable to stand- let alone sit still. Knowing that Gojo would keep on asking until she gave him some form of response, Utahime decided to just throw something out. "I am more comfortable, like this."

"If you say, so."

Utahime was glad that Gojo allowed her to believe her own lie, she really wasn't in the mood to try to convince him -and herself- that she was really fine. And that she was pacing around, not because she was worried or restless. But, because she wanted to put in the extra cardio. She closed her eyes for a moment; I need to calm down, focus on something else. It doesn't matter what, I just need to focus on something else.

Click….Clack…..Click…..Clack…..

The soft clicking her heels on the wooden floor, drew Utahime's attention momentarily away from her inner turmoil. Oh, maybe? Her eyes narrowed when she realized just what she was contemplating. Was she really that desperate? She paused at the wall and took a moment to think about her answer, Utahime sighed when she came to an embarrassing conclusion.

Yes she was.

This was truly a new low for her, Utahime sighed softly; If it can distract me why not? Utahime thought making up her mind and turning around to resume her trek across Gojo's office. 1…..2…3…..4….5…6…..7…

Utahime started to count her paces hoping that keeping her mind focused on the boring task would be able to distract her. It took a few steps, but slowly Utahime found herself completely focused on the mundane task. 22….23…..24…..25….26….27…..

She continued to count, slowly working her way through the double digits.

The soft beat of her heels clicking and clacking where the only real sounds filling the room, it might have something to do with the fact that Gojo wasn't making a sound and that Utahime herself was so focused on her own footsteps, that a sound that had started out as soothing, slowly and certainty morphed itself into a more annoying one. And as Utahime continued to rack the number of her steps, the more maddening the sound became.

It had reached a point in which she was forced to stop her counting and distract herself from her own heels hitting the wooden floor. A decision that sadly put returned her focus back to the thoughts she had wanted to distract herself from and part of the reason she had started pacing; Today's unsanctioned mission and the onslaught of feelings it evoked in her.

Absurd, it is all so absurd. Just what were they thinking? Were they even thinking?

Just thinking about everything that had happened today, made Utahime's blood boil. I should have known that today would be one for the books, all the signs were there. Seriously, just what was it with today? How could one day have so many annoyances? have so many things go wrong? Give rise to so many different emotions? Really, one has to be a complete fool not to see what is going on. Utahime tried to calm the surging anger from bubbling to the surface, but it was proving itself to be easier said than done.

Really, excluding Kamiya Kanako's call, everything that has happened today is just too coincidental.

Out of all days; It was today that those Curse Users decided to pop up? It was on the one day that Hinata had received an onslaught mission reports -which had to be sorted, verified and filed away- something that had forced her away from her desk, multiple times today. Which just happen to be the same day that Touma had been called away? The one day that their Principal Gakuganji hadn't been on campus?

Utahime's eyes narrowed, as her mind slowly worked itself through everything that had led to today's disaster of a mission.

They decided to reveal themselves on the one day; That one teacher called in sick. Their two strongest combat Sorcerers had been sent away to assist on a sudden mission. Something that had caused the overnight excursion of the third years to be delayed; A problem that Utahime as the most senior staff member had been forced to solve.

From all days in the year it was exactly today that their students had been secretly taken off campus?

The one day that every single person who would have noticed something amiss, was either away or too distracted to notice anything? Utahime's scowl deepened, "Bullshit." She hissed her pace increasing in speed as she pulled all her anger and frustration into her strides, "Complete and utter bullshit."

Someone had rigorously planned this.

And whomever they were, they held an high enough position and possessed enough power to orchestrate all this. Coincidences didn't pile up like this. Not, unless someone had gone to great lengths to make sure that everything followed a certain path; Made sure they followed the predetermined script. Utahime had her doubts before, but it was today's incident that had confirmed a theory she had been working on; Today's mission was connected to at least two more incidents.

I just don't know how, yet.

Utahime paused in her pacing when that feeling rose up again; That she was being herded and running out of time. Her amber eyes filled with a feeling close to apprehension.

I feel like there is something coming for me…It's almost like a storm is brewing on the horizon and I will be swept in it.

The worst part of that rising sense of disquiet was the rising realization that she might not be able to weather whatever the approaching storm was carrying.

She took a deep breath hoping to calm the quaking nerves, it was only after she felt a little settled that she resumed her pacing. Utahime had always been a woman who trusted her instincts. They had saved her live on more than a dozen occasions; So, the fact that her instincts were screaming at her that something bad was coming.

Was disconcerting, to say the least.

I have no idea whether this sense of unease is connected to everything that is happening, or whether it is a separate case. Her expression turned thoughtful; All she knew was that this feeling had started that night in Otsu and she had sensed that abnormal high cursed energy.

They still hadn't found a single clue of who or what that could have been. But, ever since that night Utahime had been filled with a sense of impending doom.

I hate how anxious it's making me feel.

That lingering sense of doom, was engulfing her body in an almost mind numbing fear. One that made Utahime think, that it wouldn't matter. That Utahime could put in as many precautions in place as she wanted, be as vigilant as humanly possible.

That she could do all that and more, but it wouldn't matter.

Something or someone would manage to slip through her defenses. And when that happened? When that happened, Utahime would end up losing something even more precious than her life or her family.

Something very similar had happened when she had met Watanabe Hiroyuki.

From the moment she had laid her eyes on Watanabe Hiroyuki and that man had opened his mouth. Utahime had been filled with a sense of mounting unease. Her instincts telling her that something was off about that man, that he sounded wrong. She couldn't explain it, but something about that man rang wrong.

And that was before she had found out he wanted her cursed technique.

The moment she had realized what he wanted, the feelings had intensified. All of Utahime's survival instincts had gone into overdrive. Every fiber of her being screaming at her; 'Don't allow your Song to fall into his hands.' Utahime had no idea why she felt like that, or what those words meant.

All she knew was to listen to them and trust her inner voice above all else.

So, Utahime had done everything in her power to stay far away from that man, but no matter how much she had tried. He would always pop up everywhere and continue being bothersome. It was why a part of her was really worried about whatever it was Gojo wanted to share with her. Especially with how long it was taking him to sort through everything and prepare it in such a way, that she could easily sweep through it.

A part of her did wonder what it was that he had collected and just how bad it had to be, for him to refuse to let those files leave his office. Utahime's eyes moved towards Gojo who was placing a few sheets of paper in a black manila folder, as much as those files bothered her.

It wasn't the thing she was most concerned about right now.

No, it was how she knew that everything that had happened was connected, but that she didn't know how. It was the feeling that she was missing a piece of the puzzle, the lingering sense of impending doom and the sheer bullshit she had been forced to deal with, in the aftermath of today's complete disaster of a mission.

That had most of her mind occupied.

Utahime forced herself to focus on today's mission and it's aftermath; As much she didn't want to be reminded of it. It was a hundred times better, than to let herself be consumed by her own paranoia. It was almost concerning that all Utahime had to do was just recall that headache inducing matter, and she was already being filled with a need to destroy something. "Useless, bastard."

I regret not putting an arrow in him.

Utahime knew herself to be a calm and composed woman, it was rare for her to lose her temper -the only times being when a certain Clan Head was involved- let alone want to restore to actual violence. So, the fact that Utahime had been moments away from physically attacking the Official the Higher Ups had sent to the school, was saying something.

But could anyone blame her?

Especially after they had to sit through the worst and crappiest pile of excuse known to man. When they were expected to accept said bullshit as the undeniable truth? Who in their right mind would listen to that crap and go; 'Oh, it makes sense?' No one, at least no one sane and with the bare minimum of one functioning brain cell.

Utahime's eyes narrowed, as she recalled her conversation with that useless man.

According to the Official; No one knew how those Curse Users had entered Kyoto without anyone noticing. They also didn't understand why the report the school received was different from the one they had sent out. When Utahime had asked to see the original, her request had been denied.

So, she had asked for the next best thing.

To meet the Window who had had brought the whole thing to their attention. And the response Utahime received to her request was by far, the most ludicrous one off all. The Higher Ups could not share the name of the Window; It was as he explained a need-to-know basis. So, they would look privately into it.

Since when was that a thing?

Could someone tell her when that option came into existence? Windows didn't need to reveal their names? Their locations? Bullshit, complete and utter bullshit. Windows were valuable because they were in many ways their eyes and ears, it were the Windows who spotted, observed and then reported most of the Curse Incidents. It was what made them so valuable, and it was why they were well protected and taken care off.

Every single window active and even those nonactive, were registered. And every single one of them was connected to one of the six Jujutsu Schools (Kyoto, Tokyo, Sendai, Nagoya, Hiroshima or Fukuoka) to suggest otherwise was just questioning their intelligence.

Ugh, I really regret not putting one of my arrows in that bastard.

"Just how removed from reality do you have to be, to think that anyone would accept that excuse?"

Gojo to his credit kept his mouth shut and did not respond, instead focusing himself on the files spread over his desk.

"Just what do they take us for? Idiots? Puppets they can just control?" Utahime who had reached the sliding doors leading out to the Engawa and courtyard turned around resuming her march back to the other side of Gojo's office. "I am supposed to accept that bullshit reason? Be fine with all the non-answers they gave me?"

Gojo looked up meeting her sharp gaze, "Am I supposed to answer that?"

Her eyes narrowed dangerously.

He sighed, "That is exactly what they expect of you."

Utahime's scowl deepened her pacing increasing in speed as she put more power in her strides, "Fuck it."

"Nicely put." He returned his gaze towards the files on his desk, "That aside; Are you really continuing to do this?" He asked referring to her pacing.

She shot him a look without breaking her stride or slowing down, "There is nothing else for me to do; I have to wait until your aide, returns."

"So, you are going to pace around my office, until he returns?"

She didn't even grace him with a look, when she answered. "Yes; That is exactly what I am going to do."

Gojo nodded, "I see; So how is that working out for you? Is all that pacing, helping your frustration over the non-answers you received?"

"He fully expected me to be alright with that stupid explanation."

The white haired man sighed, "That doesn't really answer my question. But whatever; If pacing helps you? Pace all you want."

If Utahime had been in a better mood, she would have commented on the sarcasm lacing his words, but Utahime was just too annoyed to waste her energy like that. Ugh, just thinking about everything that happened was enough to shatter her control, but it was the sheer stupidity of answers she had received that was really doing a number on her temper and composure.

Just how stupid did he think she was?

If Utahime hadn't already suspected someone high up being involved, today's debriefing would have been more than enough to convince even the most naive idiot. Someone was pulling the strings, it was just that Utahime didn't know which strings they were and to what and whom they were attached to. Just what was their end goal here? How did everything connect? Where did they connect? It was like she had told Gojo; If the same thing happened three different times. That thing seized to be either a mistake or a coincidence; And it became a pattern.

There are at least three separate incidents, that I know of and are connected.

The first being the Spider Curse that had appeared at Otsu Station; She didn't know for sure whether that abnormal flow of cursed energy was involved. But, Utahime had the sense it was. The second one was Todo Aoi's mission and the fact that he had fallen off the radar for three whole days; It had taken Utahime and her colleagues nearly twenty four hours to find him. The cause of his disappearance? Todo had found himself stuck in an looping barrier. They still didn't know how that happened, or who erected the barrier nor did they know why they did it.

The third incident she knew of was today's incident.

All three had two things in common; The first being that all people involved were attached to Kyoto Jujutsu High and the second being, all three incidents had a wrongful report attached to them. Utahime's steps faltered for a moment but she managed to continue her stride almost immediately. Kyoto? Her amber eyes narrowed in thought, did they have a grudge against Kyoto Tech?

It was possible.

Utahime's stride slowed down as something else occurred to her, her eyebrows drew together in a thoughtful frown, wait, a minute. She came to a complete stop. Now that she was thinking about what those incidents had in common, it was probably not completely right to say that the report was wrong. It was more likely that the reports -at least the one about the Spider Curse- had been outdated. "Huh," She took a step, her heel clicking as she resumed her pacing.

The more Utahime thought about it like that, the more convinced she became.

When the report of the Spider Curse came in, it had been a Grade 2 and it had been ignored. Either due to circumstances or deliberately. Utahime did not know, but what she did know was that the wrong report being send to Kyoto Jujutsu Tech had been deliberate.

If Utahime followed this line of thought, it meant only one thing.

The report Hinata received was the first and original one, just with the dates changed. Which in turn meant that there was a report out there that correctly deducted that the Grade 2 Curse was on the verge of ascending. Just what were they thinking? Why would they decide to this? What would they gain from it? There had to be something to be gained, here.

Something worth all the lives it would endanger and the havoc it would cause.

All I have is questions upon questions, and barely any answers.

Utahime needed answers and she would not wait for that damn official to return with another bullshit explanation. She was glad that she had listened to Gojo and allowed him to take those two Curse Users. If she had followed protocol, she would most probably have gotten an explanation as bad as the one she received from that official. If the Higher Ups would not give her the answers she needed. Utahime would let Gojo handle it in his way.

Because one way or another; Utahime would get her answers.

X
X
X
X

It was the soft knock against the Shoji doors that halted Utahime's pacing.

Her gaze moved towards the sliding doors, watching the man who had introduced himself as Gojo's aide stride in. She glanced at the manila folder and tablet in his hands. Amber eyes narrowed, Utahime had known that he left to retrieve some extra files they had compiled on the Watanabe Clan.

But wasn't this a bit much?

Just how much information was she supposed to sort through? Just what had he collected? She knew Gojo he would not accept flimsy reports.

If he wanted her to go through the files -three manila folders, and the one his aide was placing on his desk. Then every single one of those files, contained information that was relevant.

Just what was the Watanabe Clan, doing?

What did Gojo's people find? How deep did they go, to fill four different manila folders? Utahime's eyes fluttered close as a sense of foreboding filled her.

It should be fine, I am just being paranoid

Gojo calling her name was what broke through her thoughts, Utahime's amber eyes fluttered open. "Hmm?" Her warry gaze moved towards the white haired man, ah I must look really worried if he is looking at me like that. She tilted her head when he called her name again, "I heard you the first time; I am fine."

"I am glad; But I meant come here."

Her gaze dropped to his extended hand, if it wasn't for the sense of disquiet filling her. Utahime would have told him, not to order her around. She frowned when she realized just what she had thought, a sense disquiet? A look of confusion and worry flashed across her face; Yes, that is what this feeling creeping on me is. Is it because I am just mere moments away from seeing what those files contain?

Yes, that had to be it.

But how odd, that she was starting to worry about it now. Hadn't she just commented on how in spite of what Gojo had gathered, it hadn't been the thing that had been on the forefront of her mind? It was just mere minutes ago that the only thing on her mind had been; The realization that all the things that had happened were connected, the sheer bullshit she had been forced to deal with and the feelings of frustration it had evoked in her.

But, now?

Now that she would finally see what Gojo had wanted to share with her. Now that she might have a chance to finally get some clue in what Watanabe wanted, Utahime could feel something close to fear grip her.

And she couldn't understand why?

Was it because she had no idea what was contained in those files? Speaking of which. Just what had he found out? Just how bad could it be, if Gojo didn't want it leaving his office? It had to be bad enough.

Utahime just didn't know bad for who?

For the Gojo Clan because they looked into one of the Nine Master Clans? Bad for the Watanabe Clan? Or maybe the information contained in those files was bad for-

"Utahime?"

She took a deep breath deciding to just take the leap, Utahime took a step towards Gojo, taking his extended hand into hers.

"There is no need, to hold yourself together."

Utahime nodded squeezing his hand, hoping to draw some strength from him. "I will keep it in mind? But I am fine; Just a little worried, I guess?"

"You're not alone; I am right here." Gojo said brushing his thumb over her hand.

It took Utahime some effort to ignore how gentle that soft touch was, and just how warm and soothing has hold was. "I know, thanks?" She muttered her gaze shifting away from those intense eyes, "But, I meant. I was worried about the sheer amount? It's a lot of files, to go through."

"Just put your teacher skills to use."

Her lips twitched a look of amusement crossing her face, "I have to pretend that I am grading papers?"

"If that helps, to sift through it faster? Why not?"

Utahime's lips lifted in a small smile, "I see; I will try to keep it mind?" She replied feeling her how her nerves were slowly starting to settle.

Just how does he do that? How can he always distract me so well, from what's worrying me?

Utahime closed her eyes giving herself a moment to mentally prepare herself for whatever those files contained, "Alright; Let's just get this over with. Delaying it any longer, will just prolong this sense of foreboding." She released Gojo's hand, stepping past him and settling into the leather chair.

Four folders, worth of information.

Utahime tucked a few strands of dark hair behind her ear, "Alright; Is there some system to this?"

Gojo stepped up next to her, his gaze moved towards the dark haired man awaiting his next orders. "Kimura?"

Kimura Kengo bowed, "To answer Iori-Sama's question; There is no real order." He rose from his bow, "But if Iori-Sama is alright with my humble advise." He stepped towards the desk, taking the black folder and placed it front of her, "I would say that it's best to start with this one."

"I think I requested this before; But there is really no need, to address me with such respect. Iori-San is fine."

The black haired man shifted his gaze towards the white haired man standing next to her, a questioning look on his face.

An expression of incredulity flickered across her face, did he just? Was he really looking at Gojo for permission? Utahime's eyes narrowed, "He has no say in the manner; I am the one being addressed." Her words drew the attention of Gojo's aide back on her person. "And I am the one that finds it stifling."

"You heard the lady; addressing her directly with San is fine."

Was she talking to air? Utahime's gaze shifted towards the idiot, "Again; No say in the matter."

The black haired man bowed, "I will keep it in mind."

Utahime nodded her thanks and pulled the manila folder closer. "Alright; I start with this one?"

"Yes; After that it's best if Iori-Sam-" He frowned when he realized he had been planning to address her formally again, "It's best if Iori-San would move on to the red and then the white folder." Kimura placed the tablet in front of her. "And finally the tablet and the file titled; Hermitage." He looked up meeting Utahime's amber gaze, "I have temporarily adjusted the password to Master's birthday. So, Iori-San shouldn't have any problems with accessing those files."

Even the tablet contains information? Just what had they collected? What was the Watanabe Clan doing?

Utahime tapped the black folder, "I understand; First this one. Then the red and white folders." She gestured to the tablet, "The document titled; Hermitage? The password is Gojo's birthday. That is easy enough to remember." Utahime said moving her gaze towards the remaining blue file, "May I ask what the remaining file is?" She frowned when Kimura told her that the blue folder contained details of an ongoing investigation, Gojo wished to share with her.

Doesn't that mean, there are still things these files haven't revealed?

So many different folders and there were still question left to be answered? Utahime glanced down at the folder lying in front of her. Well, it's now or never, Utahime took a breath before opening the manila folder, her amber eyes swept over the contents of the first page;

Name; Iori Utahime

D.O.B: 18/02/1989

P.O.B: Japan, Otsu (Iori-Shrine/Home birth)

Birth Weight; 3.2 KG

Blood Type; A

Utahime needed a moment to process what she was reading, her gaze moved towards the top of the page and she once again let her eyes sweep over the words. But, no matter how many times she re-read the page, the words contained on it did not change. Huh? What is this? Amber eyes closed for a moment, just what am I reading? Utahime asked herself once again opening her eyes and facing the page, no still the same damn words.

She flipped the page, her eyes sweeping over the second and third pages and even as she registered the words; Utahime could not make any sense of them.

How is this is a report on the Watanabe Clan?

Utahime hadn't really read the second and third pages, but from what she had skimmed? This whole folder seemed to be containing information on her; It was a complete and comprehensive report on her entire life; Why? How did a supposed report on the Watanabe Clan become a report on the details of her life? Her amber eyes narrowed filling with both anger and indignation. "What the fuck? I thought you said, you looked into the Watanabe Clan?"

"I did. And this is what they have been looking into."

Utahime's eyes widened as she could feel something close to fear crawl through her veins; The Watanabe Clan had been looking into her? Why? No, she knew why; Gales of Song. But just for Gales of Song, they went this far? They went through her entire life? It didn't make sense; Why? Just what was it about her technique that they wanted? What about Gales of Song warranted them to go this far? "Does this report reveal why they want Gales of Song?"

"No, only that they want it."

She frowned so this report wouldn't answer the one question she had been dying to know, "I see." She returned her gaze back to the open folder, it might not reveal why they wanted Gales of Song. But, it would still give her something. Even just knowing what the Watanabe Clan knew was an valuable weapon; Utahime would take anything she could to arm herself against Watanabe.

And maybe knowing what they did, would steer her in the right direction to find more answers.

Utahime sighed re-focusing on the information collected in the folder, carefully reading through it and taking in the data the Watanabe Clan had collected about her. Utahime had noticed a few things when she had first swept over the contents, but now she was really reading through it, it was something that really disturbed her. They had been very thorough not leaving a single thing out; The elementary school she attended, her junior high school, her competitions and even the part time job she had a local music shop. The man who scouted her for Tokyo Jujutsu High School. And so many more details. Some she remembered but also things she had forgotten about.

So, far almost everything added up.

There were only two parts in this report that didn't; One did not make sense and the other was just plain wrong. The part that did not make sense was the part in which she supposedly released one of Gales of Song's Sonic Attacks. I used that attack? And neither mother or father mentioned it? Utahime frowned wondering just why her parents had decided against mentioning such an important aspect of her technique.

Why? If they had told me…..If I had known that I could do that I would-

Amber eyes darkened with emotion, it's not like I have the moral high ground here. Just who am I to judge them, when I did the exact same? Utahime had never told her parents she had unlocked that part of her ability, either. Not wanting to remind her family of the hellish period they had been put through, Utahime had made the decision to not mention that Gales of Song had achieved something it previously hadn't been capable of doing.

But, maybe she could do it now?

She had eventually told Yume, but Yume was five years her junior and she wouldn't have been able to tell her anything. So, maybe telling her parents about it, would motivate them to actually reveal that she had used that Sonic Attack before? And while they were on that subject, maybe they could explain just what her grandmother had done.

Did she seal it? It had to be, Utahime couldn't think of any other explanation.

But if she had sealed the Cry, why hadn't she sealed Gales of Song completely? And now she was on the subject, did Iori Setsuna even have that ability? Had her cursed energy really been high enough to seal part of an ability as powerful as Gales of Song? She should ask, it's been ten years, it should be fine right? She didn't like hashing up old pains but it seemed that she didn't have much choice. She would have to postpone it until after her father's birthday.

But she would ask.

Utahime could feel Gojo's eyes on her person, "I am fine; Disturbed. But I am holding it together." She frowned as she focused on the section that was wrong, the part about Yume's technique was incorrect. But it was that incorrectness that told her just who had been sharing at least some of the details in this report.

So it's not just Saeki who is colluding with them.

Utahime had already suspected that her maternal grandmother and aunt were aiding Saeki, but if even Shinji was involved. Then it was safe to assume that her mother's side of the family had completely sold her out. The question was why? Saeki hated her because she possessed more cursed energy and her maternal grandmother couldn't stand the fact that she didn't conform to their ideal of a perfect wife. Utahime's mother had married against their wishes, Iori Yamasaki had not been the man they had wanted for their daughter as he could not bring the connection that they wanted.

So, was that it?

Did the Watanabe Clan offer them connections? Status? Money? Power? It had to be, there was nothing else they could offer. And there was nothing a family so fixated on their glorious past, would want more. So, what? They sold her out, for just a bit of recognition? For a few more connections? For a bit of extra money, they were willing to condemn their own family member to be used as an breeding tool? Utahime's eyes narrowed closing the folder, how pathetic. She reached for the red folder and read the information contained in it as well.

There had been others?

From her understanding there had been a total of eleven families; All who one by one have been carefully removed from their watch-list, until the only one remaining was her family; The Iori Family. She flipped the page to see why they were removed from the list and why they decided to shift their entire focus on hers.

Huh?

She clutched the file in her hands when she realized that they were too similar; All eleven families owned Shrines and they could utilize cursed technique in some way or form. But the reason seven families had been immediately removed from the list was because there had been no one who suffered from the side effects of the technique.

Side effects?

Utahime could feel that sense of foreboding return with a vengeance, her eyes moved down to the added note; We have removed two more families from the watch list, it's been discovered that a woman has also suffered from the same condition; This leaves the Iori and Nakamura families as the only one left on the list.

What condition?

Utahime flipped the page and was met with a medical file she recognized, her eyes swept over her father's medical files; Please tell me, I am wrong...Please, this can't be real...She returned back to the previous page and once again read the added note; It's been discovered that a woman has also suffered from the same condition; This leaves the Iori and Nakamura families as the only one left on the list.

Condition.

Side effect.

A woman suffered from it as well.

Utahime could feel bile rising in her throat, this was not real...She had to be wrong, Utahime flipped the page and swept her eyes over it; They removed the Nakamura family of the list when they discovered that her technique involved singing?

So?

They were looking for a technique that involved singing? Was connected to Shrine's? And had an side effect that only effected the men in the family? Which meant, what? That, it was Gales of Song that had made her father so sick?

Just what is this? How much worse can my technique get?

This was not her fault. Some part of Utahime understood that; She hadn't created the Technique nor had she brought it into their family.

So, it was impossible for it to be her fault.

Utahime knew that, but it did not make her feel any better about it. She closed her eyes, taking a moment to push past the urge to cry at the unfairness of it all.

For years her father had suffered and they had never known why.

And to find out that it was Gales of Song? A part of her was glad to finally have a cause, to finally know just what it was that had so many doctors baffled. An larger part of her wanted to go home, crawl into bed and just give herself a few minutes to just cry, to rage about the cruelty of this all.

But she could do all that and more, later.

For now?

Right now, Utahime needed to focus. She needed to analyze and make sense of all the information she had just absorbed. Utahime took a deep breath before reaching once more for the black manila folder, and re-reading it once more. She would go through it one more time and this time. She would look for any flaws, any thing that raised questions or any small clue.

The more I understand, the better I can protect myself and my family.

Chapter 9

Notes:

The plan was that this chapter would be the final part, of the opening arc of the story. But as I was writing, I felt that the later part of the chapter didn't really fit the tone of the beginning, it felt bit disjointed. So, I decided to end the chapter at the half way point, which is why the chapter is shorter than usual. I shall post the latter part of this chapter, on its own as chapter 10.

As always I apologize for any and all grammatical errors, you might come across. All that aside, I hope you enjoy the chapter :)

Chapter Text

A hundred years since the last Songstress; A hundred since the last note has fallen.

Almost a century since the spirits graced our family with their presence.

But today, on the day of my granddaughter's birth;

Suzuya Kasumi's Guardian Spirit stirred awake

The wind carrying a single word;

Utahime.

…

-Excerpt out of Iori Setsuna's diary ( Imperial Showa Era February 1987)-

It doesn't make sense.

After reading through the files a second time, Utahime had been able to piece together or more get an understanding of what it was they were looking for; It wasn't that they were looking for just any cursed technique, no. They were looking for a very specific one.

A technique that primarily involved singing, but could be also utilized with musical instruments.

It was an technique that had existed at some point in the past; And then more specifically during the Edo period in Kyoto. Whomever had possessed this technique had ties to a Shrine and finally the technique had side effects that only occurred in men.

Which was why she believed that it was a gender-bound cursed technique.

Utahime tapped her fingers against the desk, her brows wrinkling in thought. It being gender-bound, would explain the side effects only occurring in men. And if she took in account that it was a cursed technique that involved one's voice, it would explain why the men would suffer from a throat condition.

Something else that gave her theory more ground was that they had removed two families from the list; Both families had an woman who had shown signs associated with the supposed side effects.

She cocked her head in thought, and yet something still doesn't make sense to me. Why? The Watanabe Clan seemed to have this single minded objective, they were so particular about the exact parameters this technique and those possessing had to follow.

That they were very strict in making sure that everything and everyone fulfilled the criteria. And they would proceed to remove a family as soon as they confirmed that they failed to tick off every single box.

And yet, they made one exception?

Utahime's eyes narrowed as she worked through what she knew and tried to find some explanation. Hoping to find something that might tell her, why? Why the Watanabe Clan decided to make that single exception.

If it was so important that a family conformed to all these criteria, then shouldn't her family been removed from their list? Going by their pre-established M.O? Then, yes. Her family should have been removed from their watch list. And yet, they didn't?

Why?

She continued to tap her fingers against the desk, Utahime had already confirmed her family's similarities with the others; The Iori's owned and operated a Shrine. They could utilize cursed energy in some way or form. And finally they had a male family member suffering from a throat condition; The side effects associated with the technique they were looking for.

But that was it.

The Iori Family had no ties or connection to Kyoto during the Edo period. Something the other ten families did, and yet they hadn't removed her family from their list? When they removed others, so readily? A family just had to fail to fit even one criteria and they would be pulled off the list.

Then, why?

Utahime flipped through the red file until she found what she was looking for, she took a moment to quickly re-read the contents of the page; After months of observation and after sifting through all the medical records. We have come to the conclusion, that no one in the last hundred years has shown the symptoms associated with the condition. Therefore we will remove the following families from the list-

Her brows furrowed, she had hoped to find some clue. But, the only thing she managed by re-reading that section was confuse herself even more; Because, it still didn't make sense to her. Why would they decide to keep her family on their watch list? When in the past that had removed others so easily?

Just for comparison sake; They had proceeded to remove all seven of those families, just because they didn't have a male family member-past or present- who suffered from the side effects associated with the technique. They removed two more families from the list, just because a woman had shown to suffer from the same condition.

Is it because, the supposed side effects, weight more?

Utahime leaned back in the black leather chair, her black/purplish eyebrows drawing together in thought; It's possible. Because, I can't think of any other reason. With how particular the Watanabe Clan was, the most obvious thing should have been to remove the Iori Family from their list.

And yet, they didn't.

So, maybe the side effects associated with the technique were that important. "…..Hmm…." She propped her elbow on the armrest, that had to be it. It would make sense, I mean what other reason would they have? Unless, unless what? A thoughtful expression crossed her face, unless there is another criteria one has to fulfill? One that isn't included in the report.

It was possible that there was another reason that made them cling to her family.

But now the question would be, what? What could that criteria be? Her age? Time of birth? Location? Her gender? Did the other families not have a woman of the same or around the same generation, as her? If it wasn't just about the side effects occurring in a male family member, then there had to be another reason that they decided to keep her family on their watch list. The one thing Utahime was certain of was that it wasn't her technique.

At least not initially.

The fingers of her left hand tapped against the armrest, it wasn't until there were only two families left on their list, that they confirmed my technique didn't only involve singing, but also shared traits with the technique they are looking for. Utahime exhaled a deep sigh, her eyes fluttering close as she gave herself a few moments to sort through the pieces and tried to re-arrange them in a way that would fit, the new narrative she was working with.

So, if I follow the line of thought; 'There is another criteria.'

What exactly would it be? It had to be something that would be easily confirmed by them. Something that her family -other than having no ties to Kyoto during the Edo period- did not share with the other ten families. It had to be a characteristic, or a separate condition her family fulfilled. And whatever this hypothetical condition is, it's enough to outweigh the requirements that a certain family had to conform to.

So, again her question; What could it be?

Utahime resisted the urge to curse, it was no use. No matter how much she thought about it, nothing came up. "…Ugh…" She lifted her hands rubbing her temples, leave it for now and focus on the questions I can answer and the things I can confirm. Utahime decided that it was better than to rack her brain about it and drive herself mad with paranoia and worry.

Focus on the things I know and work from there.

Amber eyes narrowed as she forced herself to once again work through everything she knew, this time leaving her previous questions aside. From what Utahime had gathered re-reading the files, twice. Was that the Watanabe Clan was looking for a very specific technique; It wasn't that it had to involve singing nor was it just about the fact, that it could be utilized by a musical instrument. No, in addition to the category -in this case sound- it fell under. It had to fulfill certain criteria and had to possess very specific characteristics.

Characteristics both Eternal Sonata and Gales of Song, possessed.

Utahime reached for the file they had compiled on her sister, proceeding to flick through it until she found the section containing a broader description of Yume's supposed cursed technique. Amber eyes swept over the last sentence; By channeling cursed energy through the instrument the user can play different songs with various effects ranging from relieving fatigue to casting healing barriers.

For Eternal Sonata it was the characteristics that she could utilize the flute to cause different effects.

Utahime pulled her own file closer, flipping though it as well until she reached the page on her own technique and focusing on just one small section of it; By slightly altering the pitch and timber, Gales of Song can be utilized in a variety of ways. Ranging from its natural ability of ensnaring and compelling others to emitting sound attacks that can shatter buildings and rapture lungs.

And for Gales of Song it is the same.

She tapped the words on the page, her mind working a hundred miles an hour as she rapidly went through everything she had learned. So, in short they were looking for a technique that primarily involved singing. But, one that could also be utilized by an instrument. A cursed technique that -going by the nature of both Eternal Sonata and Gales of Song-had different effects depending on the Song chosen.

But, that makes even less sense.

If it wasn't necessary about what their techniques could do, but about how they did it. Didn't that make finding what you were looking for, that much harder? Just how would they know they found what they were looking for? What would allow them to confirm it? What made them so certain that Gales of Song was what they wanted? What made them believe that Eternal Sonata was connected? Their technique's characteristics?

Utahime frowned, that made no sense whatsoever.

Just because of their techniques characteristics, they were convinced? Or were at least somewhat certain, that they were related? Their characteristics? Really? Wasn't that a bit too broad? And too vague? There had to be something else, that would allow them to confirm that they found what they wanted. There had to be something in Gales of Song that convinced Watanabe Hiroyuki that he had found what they were looking for. But, what that something was? Utahime had no idea, all she knew was that it was tied to those past iterations.

So, many questions. But, barely any answers.

Utahime sighed rubbing her face, don't be hasty, patience is what will get me the answers I want. If she moved too fast, the chances were that she would miss something important. It was better to take it all one by one, focus on what she knew and try to confirm the things that did not make sense.

Which meant the first things she needed to do were; Confirm whether she used Gales of Song's Sonic attack. Find out what her grandmother did and how she did it. And try to uncover if any other males in her family suffered from the same condition, as her father.

If she had those answers, Utahime might be able to take the next step in uncovering how her technique related to what they were looking for.

Oh, there might be something else, I can confirm.

She lowered her hands, those past iterations. The Watanabe Clan seemed to have a very good grasp of what they were looking for, because they had these past iterations as a starting point. They must have found hints about them somewhere, there had to be records, something that described them and the technique they had. The Watanabe Clan wouldn't have known what to look for, otherwise. If I can get a grasp of who they were and what they could do…Amber eyes narrowed, if she could figure out just who and what they were, Utahime might be able to solve this very annoying mystery.

But, how do I even get my hands on such information? Just where would I begin?

Utahime had full faith in her investigative skills, but no matter how keen her observation skills were or how sharp her deductive reasoning was. Looking into one of the Nine Master Clan's was near impossible for her, especially if it was a Clan that she wanted to avoid at all costs.

Oh, but maybe I don't have to do anything.

All this was gathered by Gojo's people, so it shouldn't be too hard for them to focus on those past iterations, right? Utahime shifted her gaze towards the man still standing next to her and leaning against his desk. Gojo hadn't moved nor had a made a single sound, he had just stood next to her, silently supporting her.

Utahime knew, if she had given any indication that she couldn't handle the influx of information, he would have pulled her away. But, because she had said she was fine, Gojo had decided to let her sort through it and work through whatever emotion, she might be feeling.

Sometimes, there were times when this idiot was considered.

Utahime took a deep breath, giving herself a few moments to think things through. I can ask him, for this right? She opened her eyes finding the man in question, watching her with a very closed off expression. Oh, he is really worried. But, sadly she couldn't bring herself to reassure him, it was taking all her strength of will to keep her own emotions in check. "….I…." She stopped a uncomfortable expression crossing her face, when something occurred to her. Wasn't she practically sending his people into danger? Again?

But, I need this information.

If Utahime was confident in finding the answers herself, she wouldn't have contemplated this. I need to know, knowledge is power and I need all the weapons I can use. Her expression changed into a more determined one, "I have a favor to ask." She cocked her head, "Would it be too much to ask; If I wanted your people to look into something for me?"

Gojo frowned, "Don't be ridiculous. If you want them to look into something; They will."

A small smile made it on to her face, "Thank you." Utahime muttered averting her gaze towards the files spread over Gojo's desk, now how could she best phrase what she wanted him to do? Utahime's gaze returned to Gojo when she decided on how to bring her request. "I need a list of past cursed techniques that either involve singing or utilize a musical instruments."

"I already ordered them to look into any and all past techniques involving Song/Music."

She shook her head, "No, there is absolutely no need to go that far." Utahime replied, "It's true that there aren't many techniques that involve sound, let alone song and/or music. But, if you have such a large search parameter, you will be forced to include anything that even slightly involves song/music."

"I understand; So, what are you looking for?"

Utahime took a moment to draw up all the similarities between Eternal Sonata and Gales of Song. "Exclude any and all techniques possessing characteristics like that of Gakuganji." She crossed her arms, "The technique I am looking for needs to be more subtle; An almost passive skill that causes damage not immediately but over time. One that has multiple effects depending in which way it is utilized and above all else, one is that does not have an off button."

"I can order them to focus on techniques having those characteristics." Gojo replied, "Did you find something in the others files?"

Utahime returned her gaze towards the open files and papers spread over the desk, "Yes; They are looking for a specific technique; It's not about what the technique can do but how it does it." She pulled the file on her sister closer, "Putting aside that the section on Yume's technique is complete bullshit." Utahime turned the file so that Gojo could read the added note, "It's this part that made me realize it-" She tapped on the second to last sentence and drawing Gojo's eyes on it.

"It's different, but there have been past iterations who could only utilize the musical parts." Gojo read the sentence aloud, "Hmm, so her ability to heal is different, but that she uses a musical instrument is the same?"

Utahime held up a finger, "Almost; Her supposed ability is different, yes." She lowered her hand, "But it's about the way she utilizes instruments, that seems to correlate with how these past iterations used their technique." She tilted her head, "The technique they are looking for is one that primarily involves singing, yes. But, it seems that it's possible to gain the same- or on a lesser scale- effect, if one uses musical instruments."

Gojo nodded indicating that he understood and so far, was following her.

"The most logical conclusion to draw, is that the techniques must share similarities or at least overlap somewhere." Utahime continued to elaborate how or even why she had come to the conclusion she did, "We can't have the two techniques being too different; Having two vastly different user manuals, so to speak."

"So, your sister's techniques resembles yours? So, it's an inherited cursed technique?"

Utahime shook her head, "I don't know whether it's inherited or not; It's possible? It would have been dormant, then."

"Hmm?"

A pensive expression flickered across her face, "But Eternal Sonata -Yume's cursed technique- and Gales of Song are at the core the same? We share many similarities, but Eternal Sonata can do things Gales of Song cant, and vice versa." Utahime sighed shaking her head, "But, that is not important; What's important is to adjust your search parameters according to criteria I gave you."

"You said, that your sister's technique fulfilled certain characteristics." Gojo said moving his legs, crossing one ankle over the other. "That means that Gales of Song has fulfilled those same characteristics." He tilted his head, "Which means that they didn't focus on you because your technique involved singing."

Utahime propped her elbow the armrest, "Precisely; My technique involving singing wasn't the reason they dropped the Nakamura Family."

"They discovered, that Gales of Song can gain different effects depending on your pitch."

As expected of Gojo, he caught on quick; For someone who had only read her file and was just merely following her line of thought. Gojo managed to figure out where she was going, and he did that with the vaguest of hints. "Yes, it was only after they confirmed that my pitch, decides what form my attacks take. That they dropped, the Nakamura family. "

"I see."

Utahime used her left hand to sweep aside a few pages, pulling out the page she was looking for and handing it over to Gojo. "You remember this?"

"This is a copy of the report on last year's battle: It's hard to forgot that incident."

Utahime removed another sheet of paper from the pile, before passing it to Gojo, "The eleventh of October, 2017. That is the day they decided to drop the Nakamura from their watch list and sharpen their focus on me."

"Three days after the battle of Yokohama." Gojo's voice iced over, "You used Gales of Song's Sonic attack; It was the first time you used it at such a large stage, right?"

Utahime gave a hum in response, "You and everyone closest to me; Knew what I was capable of. But to those Sorcerers I know in passing? The few that know of Gales of Song and its original ability?" Utahime gave a one shoulder shrug, "To them, me using that Sonic Attack came as a surprise."

Vivid blue eyes narrowed gaining a very dangerous glint, "Anyone present could have talked. Or even a member of their Clan could have been present."

Utahime nodded, "Yes; So, I came to the conclusion that in addition to; Being connected to a Shrine. Having a male family member who suffers from a throat condition. Having ties to Kyoto during the Edo Period and being a Sound based technique. It is also important that the technique can be utilized in different ways depending on the sound one produces."

"I see; But are you sure? To only limit our search to those techniques fitting the characteristics, you just mentioned?"

Her dark eyebrows furrowed as she thought her decision through. He is right, it's limiting our search and I might be wrong. But, Utahime shook her head before facing Gojo once more. "Yes; I am sure."

"Then I will order them to adjust their search parameters." Gojo replied placing the file back on his desk, "Anything else?"

Utahime took only a split second to decide whether she should ask this next thing or not, before coming to the conclusion that she should just ask. The more she knew, the better off she was. "My father's medical files are things your people, pulled right?" Utahime asked in spite of knowing the answer, the Watanabe Clan had only looked into medical files but hadn't obtained them. It was an conclusion she came to after realizing that none of the other families had medical records, even though the files contained all sorts of information on them.

It was Gojo's aide who responded to her question, "I apologize for the gross invasion of privacy, but I felt it was-"

Utahime waved it away, "I don't like it. But, I understand?" She folded her arms resting them on the desk, her sharp amber gaze meeting steel grey, "I have a question, though."

"Of course, I will do my best to answer Iori-Sama to the best of my abilities."

She tilted her head, he was an awfully polite man. How did such a man end up working for someone like Gojo? And kept his sanity intact? Utahime shifted her gaze towards Gojo, who gave her nod having understood what she was asking.

Her amber gaze returned to the black haired man. "You? Or Gojo's people were able to pull my father's medical records, something that couldn't have been easy. So, it stands to reason that you could get me financial records? Property deeds? Or find out whether someone has an off shore account?"

"It would take some time, but eventually yes."

Utahime reached towards the file they had compiled on her sister, her eyes narrowing as she once again read through the section on Eternal Sonata. "I need you to look into my maternal family; Kamiya. I want to know whether they have recently come into a lot of money. Gained ownership of properties or opened any off shore accounts." Her gaze lifted once more facing the black haired man. "Also, look into whether they have gained recent connections? Being invited by larger clans or something like that."

Kimura bowed replying that he understood, "How soon does Iori-Sama wish to have this information?"

Utahime drummed her fingers on the desk, "As soon as possible, would have been nice? But, I guess that is too much to ask."

"Not all, if Iori-Sama wishes to have it as soon as possible; I will make sure that we prioritize it." He frowned in thought, "But must we prioritize this over, your previous request?"

Utahime shook her head, "Those past techniques have precedence. I can wait for the other one, please don't rush on my account."

Kimura blinked in surprise, before a smile flickered across his usual blank face. "Thank you for your consideration; But it would be our honor to aide you."

"Thank you?" She shifted her gaze towards to Gojo when he asked her why she wished to look into her mother's side of the family. "The section on Yume's technique is bullshit; But it's that bullshit that tells me, that Shinji is the one who shared that piece of information."

Gojo arched an eyebrow, "Shinji?"

An annoyed expression crossed her face, "Kamiya Shinji; My very annoying and very arrogant cousin. He is Saeki's younger brother." Utahime replied, "The description on Yume's technique is verbatim the bullshit she told him."

"Your sister deliberately lied about her technique? Why?"

Utahime leaned back in her chair, "It's a long and complicated story, one I do not wish to delve into."

"I see; Very well. I won't bring it up again."

She nodded her thanks not having enough energy to bring herself to actually use her voice, instead Utahime focused her energy on telling herself to calm down. To not give into the feeling of wanting to move, to do something. To chase every single lead she could find. She needed to be patient, to exert every ounce of her patience. Remember, haste makes waste. She had to hold on, just until her father's birthday. Two weeks, that was how long she had to bear with it.

And, after that?

After that, she could ask them about Gales of Song and everything else, she wanted to know. The information on those past iteration would eventually be revealed to her. And hopefully she would soon have the definite proof that her mother's side of the family sold her out, for some extra benefits.

For now, be happy. I gained quit a lot from reading through these files, as disturbing as they are.

Compared to this morning, Utahime now had at least some idea of what the Watanabe Clan wanted. For the first time in four months, Utahime didn't feel like she was at a complete disadvantage. And as soon as she had some idea on who or what the past iterations were, Utahime would be able to arm herself even better. All she had to do was be patient.

But, really? What has my life, become?

Utahime ran a hand through her hair, she had people investigating her. There was someone out there who seemed to know a secret about her own technique, one she didn't know. One of the Nine Master Clans wished to take possession of her cursed technique. Her own family -as much as she disliked that side- had sold her out. She was going against everything she stood for and was investigating her mother's family behind her back. And as if that wasn't enough, someone very high up was playing a very dangerous game. One who was involved in at least three separate incidents, all incidents involving Sorcerers tied to Kyoto Jujutsu High.

Sigh.

Which reminded her off the Curse Users and that she still needed to see them, Utahime really didn't have the time to lament on anything. "Hmm?" She angled her head facing Gojo, "I am sorry, can you repeat that?" Utahime asked reaching towards the papers scattered across the desk and returning them back to their respective files.

"It's getting late; I will order the servants to bring you something to eat."

Utahime paused in her movements, before continuing her self-appointed task, "No, thank you. I am not hungry." She declined, "Besides; I still need to see those Curse Users. I rather not postpone it any longer, than we already have."

"You sure?"

Her gaze lifted facing the white haired man. "Yes; I am sure." Her gaze returned to the papers scattered on the desk, "So, as soon as I am done. I want you to take me to see them."

"Fine; If you don't want dinner. But, I still want you to eat something; Even if it is just some fruits, I don't think you had anything since lunch."

Utahime wisely decided to not mention that she barely had lunch, as she had been distracted with dealing with the third years delayed overnight trip. "…..I…" She sighed when she caught the determined look on his face, it was only because she knew it was out of consideration for her, that she decided against insisting on seeing the Curse Users. "Fine; Just fruits. Mango? Or no, grapes."

"Kimura?"

The black haired man inclined his head, "I will order a servant to bring some refreshments. And I will prepare everything for Iori-Sama's arrival." He moved to collect all the files on the desk and bowed, "Then I will be on my way." He said before turning around and exited Gojo's office leaving the Sorcerers alone.

Utahime waited until the sliding doors closed behind him, before she allowed herself to slump on the desk. "…..Ugh….." Her amber eyes closed as their owner allowed the tiredness wash over her, she was just so tired. How nice it would be to open my eyes, and everything was nothing but a fever dream? She sighed again when she felt gentle fingers brush through her hair, "If you attempt to braid my hair, I will drown you in the pond."

Gojo's laugher rang through his office, "Ah, now what am I supposed to do?"

She ignored both his question and the fact that he hadn't removed his hand from her hair. Instead Utahime focused on the sounds coming from the garden outside Gojo's office; The wind rustling through the trees, the birds chirping and the shishi-odoshi clacking against the rock.

Ah, too bad…..No, bells.

Utahime knew if she'd been able to hear either the bells of Inari Fushimi Shrine or even any of thousands other Shrines in Kyoto, her nerves would have slowly settled. She had no idea why she found the sounds of bells so soothing but she did. Maybe it was because she grew up on Shrine grounds? Was born to a father who came from a long line of Shinto Priests? She didn't know all she knew was that they soothed her.

Especially the gentle ringing of the Kagurasuzu.

Gojo's fingers continued to rub gently through her black/purplish hair, altering between feather light touches to a more firmer rub, like he was kneading dough. He moved towards her temple, and down towards her ears before moving back again. He smiled when he drew a small delighted sigh out of her. "Better?"

"Hmmm."

Utahime had no idea where he had learned to give head massages, but Gojo seemed to have a talent for it. She could feel herself relax, the tension in her body slowly easing away. She knew that as soon as he stopped, her focus would return to the plethora of things that bothered her, but for now?

For now, this is nice.

Chapter 10

Notes:

First I want to start by saying a Happy New Year! Here is to a hopefully great 2023!

And what better way to start my year, with posting a chapter that was long over due. It's a week late but here it is finally :) The final part of the opening arc of Heaven' Score. The chapter opens once again with an outsider's view, so I hope you can enjoy how they see things.

As always I apologize for any grammatical errors, so without further ado happy reading :)

Chapter Text

"After one hundred years a new Songstress is born. The First of a new era. So, it's fitting right? That she carries the name of the very first; Uta No Hime. We believe it is, we truly believe that that name would suit her, perfectly.'

...

-Origin of quote Unknown-

Gojo Clan's Detention Cells (Observation Room 03):

.

.

.

Kirishima Ren tried his best to ignore the irked woman.

But that was going to be a near impossible task, because for one reason or another, Gojo Chizuru seemed to be hell bend on convincing them of her opinion. An opinion, one could only describe as extremely dangerous. One that could get them all killed. And one none of the Yomi -at least those currently present- cared for. Because unlike one Gojo Chizuru; They possessed a brain, they knew better than to show any opinion -positive or negative- about the woman their Master was interested in.

"We get it; You don't like it." Kirishima sighed pinching the bridge of his nose, God he could not believe that he had to remind her of the obvious. "But you can dislike it all you want. It is what Master wants, so let it go."

The silver haired woman leaning against the wall nearest to the door, shot him a look, "I am supposed to accept it? Accept this woman who is encroaching on Kaoru's spot?"

She did not seem to notice the sheer and utter silence that followed those words. Or she might have, but she just did not care.

What exactly is Yamada Kaoru's spot? And encroaching really?

The fact that she believed that it was Iori Utahime who was encroaching on Yamada Kaoru's spot, highlighted the fact that Chizuru had become a member of the Yomi and then most specifically Tatsuya's unit in the last five years. Because anyone who had been a member longer than that, knew how false that statement was.

He did not know exactly when their Master had made up his mind, all he knew was that the spot of the Gojo Clan's future Matriarch had been Iori Utahime's spot for as far back as ten years ago.

"Are you really asking that?" Kirishima asked sounding almost completely exasperated.

Chizuru gave him a one shoulder shrug in response, "Yes; Why am I supposed to accept that?" She challenged her dark blue gaze swept over the other occupants of the room, before they returned to once again rest on the redhead. "Accept that some unknown weakling is coveting something she has no right to have?"

A tense and almost horror filled silence followed those words.

Kirishima himself needed a few seconds to process those words, before his mind registered that, yes. Yes, she had uttered that blasphemous sentence out loud.

He could feel both fear and anger fill him. Fear as to how their Clan Head would respond to those words. And anger, because Chizuru saying those words in their presence was essentially implicating them in the crime. Kirishima was in the process of opening his mouth to put a stop to this when one of the others beat him to it.

The brown haired man seated a couple of seats to his left, had lifted his head from his arms. "Have you completely lost your mind?" Takumi's green eyes which had lost the misty drowsiness that came with sleepiness, were now blazing like emerald flames.

Chizuru's gaze flickered towards the brunette, "Lost my mind?" She cocked her head holding Takumi's anger filled gaze, "No, I have not. I'm still, perfectly sane."

"Really? Are you sure? Because those are some extremely dangerous thoughts to have." Takumi retorted voicing the thoughts and feelings the remaining three Yomi.

Chizuru's expression darkened, "Dangerous?" She asked her eyes narrowing and filling with anger, "Dangerous?" She repeated pushing herself off, the wall, "To do what? To state the truth?" Chizuru asked gaze sweeping over the other four, "I know for a fact that you haven't forgotten; Kaoru is the one chosen to be our future matriarch."

And in there lay the root cause of her dislike of a woman she had not met in person, yet.

It was no secret that Gojo Chizuru and Yamada Kaoru were best friends, they were of the same age and had attended Tokyo Jujutsu Tech at the same time. They hanged out regularly, shared a lot of the same interests and for a very long time both woman had operated from a mindset that they would eventually become family.

Not because it was officially stated or something like that, no because of a promise made by Gojo Sakura -The Clan Head before and after Master's father's death-And that was what it was an mere promise between two friends whom had wanted to one day become family, what both Chizuru and Yamada were forgetting was that was all it was. Gojo Sakura had left the ball in her grandson's court.

It was and would always be his decision.

Kirishima sighed rubbing his temples, "It could have been written in the stars for all I care." He groaned sounding almost as tired as he was feeling, "Master has made his choice."

Chizuru send him one withering glare, "And I should be fine with that?"

The look Kirishima send her screamed 'Are you really asking me that?' His gaze flickered towards the blue haired woman seated next to him on the table. Kirishima had hoped for some support but found none.

He sighed realizing that Miyuki would not divert her attention from whatever puzzle game caught her attention.

Great, the day I want her to open her mouth, she opts to stay silent?

He released a breath returning his gaze to the silver haired woman, who seemed to be still waiting for an answer. "I can't believe this," Kirishima muttered under his breath, "Yes." He said this time loud enough for the others to hear him as well, "Because -again- that is what Master's wants."

Chizuru snorted leaning back against the wall, her right foot lifting to rest against the surface of the wall, "A problem that could have been easily solved." Her dark blue narrowed her expression turning even more displeased, "If someone understood their own position in life."

"Ah, that is such good advice." The only other woman commented without removing her gaze from the phone in her hand, "You should try following it yourself."

Kirishima arched an eyebrow, now she decides to speak up?

Chizuru crossed her arms, "And why should I?" She asked tilting her head, "I know exactly where I stand in life."

"Oh? Do you now?" Miyuki asked without removing her eyes from her phone's screen. "And where in life is that exactly?"

The silver haired woman smirked, "I am Gojo Chizuru." She asserted as if being herself explained her position in life, Chizuru's dark blue eyes moved away from Miyuki and towards the files spread across the conference table. "And I," Her eyes narrowed in a combination of annoyance and displeasure, "I refuse to accept someone as unworthy as-"

"Do not finish that sentence. Don't you dare to even go there." Kirishima snapped cutting her off before she could say anymore damning things, he could feel something close to terror grip him when he realized just where she wanted to go with that sentence.

The silver haired woman jerked her head in his direction, "Oh? Now I cannot even have an opinion?"

"You can have all the opinions you want." Kirishima snapped back feeling himself getting angry, he would not let that stupid and reckless woman drag them into all this. "You can even think whatever the hell you want." His golden eyes flared as he could feel his anger build.

I refuse to die for something that could have been, easily prevented.

Kirishima was already dreading what would happen if their Master got word of this -something he would, one way or another Gojo Satoru would find out. And when he did? He would kill every single one of them.

And nothing they could do or say, would save their lives.

Their Master would not care for their empty excuses; In his eyes they had allowed Chizuru to speak those words. They had done nothing to stop her. So, in their Master's eyes they were just as guilty as the one who had spoken the offence.

And Kirishima refused to lose his life in such a meaningless way.

Chizuru angled her head, "Oh?" Her lips lifting in a mocking smile, "And yet, here you are trying to prevent me from doing exactly that."

"I am not preventing you from doing anything." Kirishima retorted, "I just want you remember; The moment you say those thoughts out-loud, they become very real."

"And your point, is what exactly?"

Kirishima shrugged, "That you will eventually have to take responsibility for those words."

The silver haired woman shook her head obviously not agreeing with that statement, her expression still defiant. "Ugh, whether others like it or not. I am, entitled to my opinion."

Was she being serious? Kirishima wondered not believing the level of Chizuru's arrogance. Does she think that being Master's first cousin, somehow allows her more leeway in sharing her opinion? If he had to go by the sheer haughtiness of her look?

Then, yes.

That was exactly what she thought. In her mind she could do whatever she wanted. Say whatever she wanted, all on the merit that she was Gojo Satoru's first cousin. Just because she happened to be the daughter of Gojo Satoru's uncle, his late father's brother. Her attitude displayed that she had forgotten what it meant to be part of the Yomi.

Within the Yomi one's family/clan meant nothing.

It was how Kirishima Ren; The son of a retainer held the position of Vice Captain of the Yomi. Which made him her superior, but that woman had no intentions of accepting the status quo.

Kirishima leaned back in his chair, "Is that so? So, are you willing to take responsibility for those words?" He asked placing his feet on the table. An action that drew the attention of the woman still seated on the table.

The blue haired woman glanced at his legs, before moving her gaze towards his face and giving him a half-hearted glare.

"Are you really prepared to share that opinion with Master." He challenged keeping most of his attention focused on Chizuru, but moving his right hand to brush against Miyuki's thigh as a means of an apology.

Chizuru's eyebrows creased in obvious irritation, "Again; Entitled to my opinion."

She honestly believes that she would be forgiven just because she is Master's cousin. Kirishima thought nodding with a faux impressed look, "Then by all means go ahead. Share your opinion." He cocked his head, eyes narrowing in warning, "Just keep the rest of us out of it."

Chizuru gave him a disdainful look, not at all impressed by his attitude. "Tsk," She shifted her gaze letting it roam around the room, in search of some support but finding none. "I can't believe you all; This is Kaoru we are taking about, and you are all just fine, with someone trying to steal her spot?"

"One can't steal something that never belonged to another." Those words drew the attention of three of the four Yomi, on the purple haired man leaning against the one-way mirror, he lifted a questioning brow when he caught the scalding look Chizuru was sending his way. "Am I wrong? That spot has never belonged to Yamada Kaoru."

Blue eyes blazed in anger, "Hayato, bastard." Chizuru snarled, "It has always been her spo-"

Sensing the impending escalation, Kirishima lifted his leg and slammed back down on the table. "Enough; This subject is closed. And that is an order." Kirishima snapped drawing the attention of the four others on his person. His eyebrows furrowed, "Chizuru; You may think whatever you want." His eyes narrowing, "Just keep that highly combustible opinion to yourself."

"….I…."

He made a cutting motion with his hand, "I said; Enough. And That is a fucking order." Kirishima repeated moving his eyes when he felt the tap, it took him a second to realize just what that tap meant.

Ah, shit I forgot she was sitting right there.

He sighed when he met Miyuki's icy glare who tapped his leg for a second time, clearly telling him to move. Kirishima sighed pulling his legs from the table, placing them back on the ground.

The blue haired woman twisted around before sliding across the table towards the open center, mumbling under her breath something that sounded like crude bastard.

If Kirishima were in a better mood he would have probably enjoyed getting an emotional reaction out of her, but he was not. Instead, his gaze returned to the silver haired woman. "I for one like the way my life is. So refrain from doing something that will most definitely implicate us all."

"Tsk."

Takumi sighed dropping his head back on his arms, "Kirishima is right; Think all you want. " He repeated turning away from her, "Just don't dare to vocalize it." He warned before closing his eyes in the hope of getting a nap in before they had to get back to work.

Chizuru's expression turned scornful, "Tsk." She glanced around the room, silver brows drawing together when not one of the remaining Yomi gave an inkling that they agreed with her. And even if they did, they would never reveal it. Her face hardened muttering something under her breath, before lifting her arms in a gesture of surrender. "Fine; I'll refrain from sharing my thoughts on that woman-"

"Iori-Sama."

The silver haired woman turned her head to face, a frown marrying her features. "Huh?"

"Not that woman. Iori-Sama."

Chizuru's eyes narrowed, "Oh? So, not only am I not allowed to share my opinion." She tilted her head, "But now am I supposed to address her with respect?"

Have we been talking to air?

Just what was with her, today? Because while Gojo Chizuru might be one of the most annoying and arrogant women he knew. She was also one of the smartest. The woman possessed a very sharp mind and was highly analytic. And yet, nothing of her actions today displayed any of that intelligence. It was almost as she had decided to leave her brain back in her room, or maybe she forgot to turn it on? Because anyone who did not know her, would be of the believe she was a complete and utter idiot to talk like that about the woman their Clan Head was interested in.

This is not what I had in mind when I stepped up to take Tatsuya's old spot. Was this what the Vice-Captain of the Yomi had to do? Remind people to respect those their Master not only respected, but was interested in? Was pursuing? Kirishima shook his head, his golden gaze fixed on his Master's first cousin. "I don't care what you think or feel. But you shall address her with respect."

Chizuru muttered something under her breath, which sounded like 'Ridiculous.'

Kirishima pretended not to hear it; he returned his legs back to the table's surface. "Now," His golden gaze swept over the three other occupants of the room. "That goes for the lot of you as well. Master will not accept anyone treating her with less than the respect she deserves." His eyes narrowed in warning, "Which according to Master is equal to the respect we show him."

"We aren't idiots; Master has already made that clear." Hayato responded from his position near the one-way mirror, "So, we know how to address and treat her."

Kirishima nodded at Hayato's words before moving his gaze towards Takumi and Miyuki whom either inclined their head or gave a verbal response. This was what he meant when he claimed that they possessed an inkling of a brain. Something that Chizuru seemed to lack today. "Good; Never forgot that." He returned his gaze back to Chizuru, who from the looks of it did not like it.

"Whatever." Chizuru snapped moving away from the wall and dropping herself on one of the ten chairs surrounding the conference table, "I will try to refrain from sharing my opinion on her." She reached towards the manila folder lying on the table and started to absentmindedly flip through it. At times grumbling under her breath, how everything was wrong or messed up.

Kirishima waited for a full minute, only deciding to ignore her, and let her sulk in silence when she gave no indication of wanting to continue sharing her dangerous opinion. It was in the peace and quiet that followed, that Kirishima remembered one particularly important thing.

Shit, did he call?

He had been, so distracted by Chizuru's tirade that he had forgotten to put his phone back to ringtone. Please, please no missed calls. He reached for the phone lying on the table, to check whether Kimura had contacted him.

Not yet.

He pulled the small device closer, unlocking it before he proceeded to switch from silent mode to a ringtone. "Hmm?" He moved his gaze towards Takumi, "Did you say something?"

"Yes; Did Kimura call?"

He shook his head, "No, but it shouldn't be-"

The jarring note ringing through the room cut off whatever else Kirishima might have wanted to say. The sudden and shrill sound drawing the attention of the five Yomi on the black cell phone lying on the table. That must be Kimura, he glanced at the name depicted on his screen and low and behold, Kimura.

It's finally time.

He tapped the screen to accept the call, "Kirishima." He tilted his head listening to what the person on the other side of the line, was saying. He nodded, giving nothing but monosyllabic responses. The call lasted for no longer than a minute, but a still a great deal of information was, shared in those sixty seconds. "Master will be here soon." Kirishima Ren informed them pushing his chair back and standing up, "Let's get our dear guests ready."

Kirishima could almost hear the thoughts of the others if it was Iori-Sama's call.

Just how long would she be able to endure it? Kirishima would hold back, but he would not shy away from using what he thought was necessary to extract information. He just hoped he would be able to extract enough out of him, before Iori-Sama decided to pull the plug on it.

.

.

.

Is this really what I want? Just how much more, am I willing to compromise?

Utahime stood in the darkened observation room, leaning against the conference table silently watching the interrogation taking place in the next room. It has been three hours. 180 minutes since she had stepped into this room and this whole interrogation started. And watching this all play out before had not become easier if anything it was becoming harder and harder. And Utahime wondered just how much longer, this would last. Would they continue for an hour more? Two? Six? Or would they decide to spread it over a couple of days? And then how many more days, would that be? One more? Or two? Just how did one decide the timeline? And when did one decide that they wouldn't be able to extract any more information out of them?

When they lost consciousness? When they were so wounded, that they became delirious with pain?

Utahime's gaze moved following the red haired man as he once again circled his prisoner, it did not really matter how much longer it would take. She had a more pressing question to answer; Just how far was she willing to go? Utahime had been trying to answer that question for the past fifteen minutes and she still had no answer, at least not a satisfactory one.

Am I capable of letting this continue for another hour? Am I willing to compromise this much of my own believes? Utahime arched an eyebrow when he asked a completely unrelated question; Just how many times has he done this? He is way too comfortable with this, for it to be his first or even third time.

"It's to throw him off."

Utahime nodded at Gojo's explanation, but she did not give him a verbal response, nor did she avert her gaze from the two people located in the interrogation room. She had to make a decision and she had to make it fast, Utahime held back the sigh she so desperately wanted to release.

So, again; Am I willing to go against my own believes? More than I already have?

She removed her gaze from the redhead and on to the brown haired prisoner, the poor man had seen better days. He did not look good and considering what he had just been, put through? It was no surprise.

I think the real and the underlying question is; Is it worth it.

Would allowing this cruelty to continue for another hour or so, be worth the answers she would receive? Was it a price she was willing to pay? Would getting her answer be worth having this on her conscious? An even better question would be; Would she even be able to endure watching this for another hour? Utahime had managed to hold herself back for this long, but she did not think that she could suppress her instinctive need to put a stop to this, any longer.

So, am I so desperate that I am willing to go against everything, I thought I stood for? Believed in?

Amber eyes did not miss how the brown haired man trembled when the redhead drew too close. His reaction to the Yomi, reiterated her point. How much longer can I suppress it? Not much longer, because it was becoming harder and harder to convince herself that Gojo and his people knew what they were doing. With every minute that passed, Utahime's instinctive need to step in grew stronger and stronger, until it was almost the only thing she wanted to do.

Focus, just focus on what he is saying.

Utahime closed her eyes forcing herself to push those thoughts to the back of her mind. To just endure it for a little while longer and just focus on the red haired man's questions and their prisoner's answers. If she considered how the rounds of questions had gone in the last three hours, then the Yomi would be cycling back to the first few questions, anywhere between now and the next ten minutes.

If I want to stop this. If I want to stop it, then would be my best chance.

She opened her eyes again, once more focusing on the two people in the interrogation room. The curse user was, cuffed to his seat, his eyes following the red haired moved back to stand next to the only other chair, in the otherwise bare room.

"Now, tell me again." The Yomi inquired his expression looked almost friendly, as he repeated his question, this time phrased differently. "You were only expected to be at the mall?"

The brown haired man nodded shakily, "Y….Yes.." He lowered his head keeping his eyes focused on the ground, looking up only when his interrogator told him to face him when he was answering. "Sorry..."

"It's alright; I just want to understand what has happened." The redhead said, "And for that I need you to be honest, so again; You were only told to be at the mall?"

The brunette nodded again, "Yes; We-" He shook his head, swallowed a couple of times before he started again. "Yes; We were only told to be at the mall."

"And you knew the students of Kyoto Jujutsu were supposed to be there?" The Yomi cocked his head at the barely detectable nod, "Hmm, so your target were the students?" The redhead's eyebrows drew together in what could only describe as a worried frown, "So? The target was the daughter of the Kudo Clan?"

The brunette looked confused for a moment as he needed some time to register the new question, his eyes widened in fear when he caught the implications. "No!" He burst out shaking his head, "No….No…..No." He opened his mouth, closing it again seeming to take a moment to come up with the correct words. "We had no target. Definitely not a member of the Nine Master Clans." He lowered his head,"...Please..." He whimpered, "Believe me…We had no target…..At least not the students…."

Having caught on the Yomi nodded, "So, someone else was your target?"

The prisoner trembled shaking his head, clamming up.

"Takahashi? Come on. I cannot help you if you don't tell me the truth."

The brunette rocked back and forth muttering something under his breath, "….No….Believe me…..I told you….." He lowered his head refusing to face his interrogator again, "Only the mall….And until Kyoto's teacher appears, that is all."

Utahime observed everything that was happening on the other side of the glass and trying her best not to reach out, the re-phrasing of the questions had the desired effect. The brunette answered the questions slightly different now; Utahime focused on the vibration of his voice and whether she detected the tell tale sound that came with the truth and lies. Knowing that they would be interrogating the Curse Users Utahime had already prepared herself.

Having send a portion of her cursed energy to her ears, Utahime had not only dropped most of her filters but also reduced her range to only encompass the rooms they were currently in and the interrogation room. It would reduce the sensory overload, it would not only reduce the pressure. But by reducing her range, Utahime would be able to focus on only what was being said here and not elsewhere, something that would have distracted her.

Truth…..Truth…..And truth again.

Utahime tilted her head, his words had stopped carrying that annoying buzzing sound that came with lies. For most part his words carried the clear triangle like sound, amber eyes narrowed, but they also carried a lot of fear. The man was terrified, his heartbeat was so loud that it was a miracle it hadn't jumped out of his chest.

What did you expect? He is going through hell.

Utahime's could sense how her thoughts were once more drifting away from what was being said and was slowly focusing on what was happening. And if that happened, she would once again ask herself whether she was really all right with everything that was happening.

Focus...Focus...Just focus on his words.

Utahime crossed her arms around her chest. Tune into the words...Erase everything else. Her fingers started to lightly pull on the fabric of her Kosode. The only barely detectable proof that Utahime's mind was currently in turmoil.

Because other than, that?

There was nothing in Utahime's expression that displayed or made any suggestion of the internal battle she was fighting. Nothing that revealed that she was working through a hundred different thoughts and feelings.

If anything, Utahime was just as composed as the moment she had stepped into the room. Her usual mask pulled in place, and it had not cracked once; It did not matter how much some of the things she had seen had and were still bothering her. And despite how much she disliked what was happening, and how a large part of her disagreed with it.

Neither Utahime's expression nor body language revealed any of that.

She wondered whether her perceived composure had anything to do with her current predicament. How long has it been now? Since the interrogation started? Utahime's amber gaze moved away from the glass to glance at the brown haired man standing a couple of feet to her left. And as she had expected, he immediately averted his gaze returning it back to the one way mirror.

If you are going to be so obvious about staring at someone else, the least you can do is not pretend you weren't doing it.

Utahime was not at all pleased by his reaction, his refusal to own up to his action and avert his gaze. He had to know, that she knew he and his fellow Yomi had been watching her like hawks. So, why? Why would he avert his eyes and pretend that he hadn't been doing anything? Utahime tilted her head, a move that allowed her to better watch him.

The interrogation in the other room continued; The red haired Yomi asking his next question and the Curse User answering it. But Utahime kept her sharp gaze fixed on the brunette; Ten seconds... Thirty...A minute...A minute and a half...ninety seconds...And still Utahime kept her sharp gaze fixed on the tall man.

The brown haired Yomi shifted uncomfortable under the scrutinizing gaze.

Utahime felt somewhat bad at the smile lifting the corners of her lips, but she could not help the slight sense of satisfaction nor the thought; Not so comfortable now is it?

It was not long before her shifted focus caught the attention of the man standing to her right, "Utahime?" Gojo asked his gaze moving between her and the brown haired man -one whom visibly tensed under his Clan Leader's gaze-

"Hmm?" Utahime kept her gaze fixed on his person for another a few seconds, only averting her gaze when she caught just how worried he was becoming. "It's nothing." She replied not wanting to make a big deal out of this. As much as it annoyed her, it was not something worth mentioning and it was not something the poor man should get, punished for.

Something Gojo would do.

As soon as Gojo found out that she found those scrutinizing gazes uncomfortable, Gojo would proceed to do something about it and Utahime did not think, that their vexing gazes warranted whatever punishment he would dish out.

"Are you sure?"

Utahime hummed her response, before once again refocusing her attention on the interrogation taking place in the next room. Damned, she missed a few of the questions; She wanted to know how he would have answered them as the questions tended to be, rephrased every few minutes. Does not matter, focus on what he is saying now. Utahime refocused on the interrogation, something that worked for a few minutes.

She did not know what alerted her to the fact that those gazes were, once again fixed on her person. But somewhere between the Yomi returning to his seat and the Curse recapping everything again, Utahime had taken notice.

Really again?

She was starting to get sick and tired of it, just what was their deal? Utahime wondered refusing to acknowledge them, keeping her focus on the other room. It was almost as if they thought that she was some sort of ticking time bomb. One that could detonate any moment and would take them all down with her. And Utahime couldn't for the life of her understand, why? Just what gave them that impression? A better a question would be, just what were they expecting of/from her?

Because they were expecting some sort of reaction out of her.

It had not escaped her notice that as soon as something happened in the other room, they would subtlety glance in her direction; It was as if they were caching her reaction in anticipation of something. What do they expect me to do? Utahime wondered ignoring their glances, did they expect her to break down? To hide behind Gojo? To avert her gaze, perhaps?

If that was what they expected, then they would be sorely disappointed.

Because Utahime was not the type of person who would hide from anything, most especially the consequences of her own actions. It was true that Utahime did not like watching something like this and she most definitely, did not agree with it. But the thing was that it had been Utahime herself who made the decision to bring them here.

Yes, it was Gojo who took the initiative to transport them to his Clan's Compound.

But, one had to be an idiot not to realize that Utahime could have protested. Utahime could have demanded, asked, or pleaded him to hand them over to her. And Gojo? Well, he would have done as she had asked. And it would not have mattered where he had taken them to, how far it would have been or whom he would end inconveniencing; If she had asked, Gojo would have followed her request.

But Utahime had done none of that.

She had let him do as he wanted. She had decided that it was better for those Curse Users to be, questioned by someone other than a member of the Council. A member that most probably would be send by whomever was pulling the strings and the answers that would come out of that faux interrogation would be nothing short of bullshit. So, it was with that thought in mind that Utahime had agreed with Gojo and let him handle it. At least, then Utahime would get some useful answers.

And Gojo had ended up handling it in his way.

Which was the current situation she found herself in; A situation Utahime could not even pretend that she did not know, would happen. Because she did. Utahime knew how Gojo tended to handle things. She knew he was the type of man who would do anything and use anyone to get the result he wanted; Knew that he had this relentless determination when it came to getting things done exactly in the way he wanted. She had known just how ruthless he could be, nor was she blind to the fact that Gojo Satoru possessed a dangerous and very dark sadistic streak.

And she still made the consciousness decision to let them be, taken here.

So, how could she avert her gaze? Refuse to see the consequences of her decision unfold before her? How could she hide? Or let herself break down, when she was not even the one who was receiving such a cruel treatment? Utahime could not do any of those things. Because from the moment this whole interrogation had started, Utahime had only two options; Either she would see it through, or she would put an end to it.

What she would not do, was avert her gaze.

It was for that reason that Utahime had continued to watch how the red head slowly destroyed the Curse User. Her eyebrows drew together, no. It is not Curse User; Takahashi Daisuke. She had continued to watch the Yomi slowly destroy Takahashi Daisuke. Utahime knew his name, so she would not delude herself with pretending that he was some nameless figure. Would not give herself the luxury of pretending that she did know who he was or where he came from.

Utahime focused her gaze on Takahashi, I barely recognize him. The man I met in the mall had been so self-assured. But this one? The one currently in the interrogation room had no resemblance to the one who had attacked the students of Kyoto Tech. Nor did he resemble the arrogant man that Utahime had seen waiting in interrogation room. The confidence he had shown when the redhead had stepped into room to start the interrogation was, completely erased.

There was barely anything left from the Takahashi Daisuke who had been so certain that he could handle whatever the redhead had in store for him. Nothing off the man who had been so sure that they could not keep him, that he would be soon enjoying a nice and cool in a bar somewhere.

It had been that believe that further convinced her of the fact that someone high up, was involved in this whole mess.

I don't think he knows who that person is though, so is it really, necessary to go on?

Utahime pushed herself off the table, her sudden movement drawing the attention of those present on her person. But Utahime ignored them, moving closer towards the glass, and stared through it. Her amber eyes darkening when she saw Takashi curl into himself as the Yomi repeated the same three questions again. They were, phrased in such a way that the Yomi gave the illusion that he already knew the answer to them.

But that he just wanted him to confirm it.

Something he has been doing for the last two hours or so, it was part of the reason why Takahashi was so drained.

Takahashi sobbed, "I told you, believe me." He whined his body shaking as he tried to force the words out, "We were only told where to go and when to be there."

I really cannot bear to watch this anymore.

Takahashi looked exhausted, beaten and on the verge of collapsing; His skin was glistening with a sheen of sweat, his bruises darkened spots across his body and while there was not much blood -thank God- she could see the scratches he had made himself. Something he had done to distract himself from the pain, Utahime also knew he had two broken fingers, his ribs had to be, bruised. And she would not be surprised if the cuffs were cutting into his blood circulation. She frowned; He would not be able to take any more of this; Takahashi was on the verge of breaking down.

It's time to put an end to this.

This had lasted long enough and putting aside the cruelty of it, Utahime did not think that continuing this would reveal anything new. So, for now they would have to do with the information he had given them. Information they would have to confirm, of course. Which sadly would take time, but they did not have much choice, here.

One could not really trust whatever they learned through torturing others.

The downside -aside from it being a cruel practice and inhuman- of torture was that people could and would say whatever they thought you wanted to hear, just to make the pain stop. And while every single word he had uttered in the latter part of the interrogation had rung true. It was in no way a guarantee.

Because a lie was a lie, only when someone knew it was a lie.

It was why Utahime's ability to detect them -something she could only do if she sends enough cursed energy to her ears- was so limited; No matter how fine-tuned her hearing was, Utahime would not be able to tell if someone was lying if they themselves did not know they were lying. If whomever was speaking believed it to be true? Then those words would ring true in her ears. And like she had mentioned, so far Takahashi's words had only rang true. It was just that Utahime did not know whether he was really speaking the truth or had convinced himself he was.

That would be something we will have to confirm.

She sighed rubbing her temples, "Tell him to stop." Utahime requested having seen more than enough to last her three lifetimes, "Continuing this is pointless." She turned around making her way back towards the conference table, pulling the chair closest Gojo before dropping herself on to it.

"Kirishima? That is enough; Stop the interrogation."

A part of Utahime wondered why Kimura had proceeded to follow her request without consulting Gojo, not that Gojo would have continued if she wanted it to stop. But the one he served was Gojo and not her. So, shouldn't he at least confirm it with him?

Ugh, it doesn't matter…..I don't have the brain capacity to wonder about that.

She rubbed a weary hand over face suddenly feeling every single minute of her years and then some. I am exhausted, this whole thing is draining every ounce of my energy. Utahime had never in her life felt as mentally exhausted as she was feeling right now; Her entire life was, completely derailed and Utahime had no idea how she could ever get it back on track. The worst thing of realizing that was the fact that it was not a gradual thing.

No, it took five hours.

In just five hours, Utahime had learned that she was being, watched. Had been for a while. That the reason they wanted her cursed technique was because it resembled some obscure one that had existed in the past. She learned that her father's illness was nothing more than a side effect of her own cursed technique. Her parents hid the fact that she used Gales of Song's Sonic Attack -the least painful thing she learned- and that her grandmother had done something, to seal it.

Utahime realized that someone high up was deliberately using their position to not only manipulate how events would be reported, but they were also using their position to delay reports, create situations that endangered not only sorcerers -they swore to protect- but would even drag students into this. And they were the type that thought that aiding Curse Users wouldn't be something beneath them.

And finally, whoever they were, they seemed to be only targeting those connected to Kyoto Jujutsu High Tech. As neither her sister's school -Sendai- and Shoko -Tokyo- had shown to have the same problems.

She would have to reach out to her contacts in the other schools, just to make sure. But Utahime was certain she wouldn't be able to find anything.

I am barely holding on as is; I feel like if I learn one more thing. I might, break.

Amber eyes closed as she prayed that there wouldn't be anything new to learn, at least nothing as earth shattering as what she already had to process.

Again, just what has my life become?

She sighed deeply, wanting a bath, a drink and a long and dreamless sleep. Her eyes fluttered open when she felt fingers gently brush a few strands of her hair, tucking it behind her ear.

"You don't have to force yourself."

Her lips lifted in a weak smile, "I will try?" Utahime mumbled closing her eyes when she felt his finger trail down her ear, "It's a lot to process. But, I am fine?" Her eyes opened flickering towards the man standing just mere feet away, she could not help but laugh at the skeptical look he was giving her. "I am." She lifted her hand placed it over his wrist, gently squeezing hoping that maybe holding him would ground her somehow. "Given the circumstances? I am doing very well, I haven't completely lost my mind, yet? So, that is good?"

Gojo's brushed his thumb against her cheekbone, lips lifting in a soft smile when she closed her eyes, unconsciously leaning into his touch. "Are you sure?"

Warm, odd how he can destroy everything so easily and yet, his touch is this gentle.

Amber eyes shot open when she sensed the hostility, someone was burning holes in her body. Why? What did I do...Utahime could feel her face heat up when she realized what might have caused it.

What am I doing? It's not like you are alone-No. This would have been still inappropriate.

Just what was wrong with her? Was she really that tired? So, worn out? She cleared her throat, "Yes." She replied finally answering Gojo's question. "I am sure. And I will feel better as soon as we confirm everything he told us." She pushed his hand away before putting some distance between them.

Well, as much distance one could put between two people -one standing and one sitting- a mere feet apart.

"Hmm."

Utahime's eyebrows furrowed when she noticed that Gojo's attention was on something else. No, on someone else? Utahime angled her head following his gaze, her amber eyes landed on the silver haired woman.

Ah, it must have been her eyes I felt….Which means…..Hah, Gojo noticed as well.

Utahime moved her hand tapping the white haired man on his knees, "Gojo?"

That was all it took, he averted his gaze from the other woman, focusing back on her. "You sure, that you are okay?" He nodded at her confirmation, "Alright. Now, how do you wish to proceed?" He asked nothing of his momentary annoyance seen in either his body language or heard in his voice, "The one thing I can't do; Is letting them go."

Utahime hummed acknowledging that she understood his point, "The last thing I want is putting you or Clan in a tight spot." She lifted her hand when she sensed his annoyance and how he was preparing himself to say something, "I do. You may not care about the consequences if anyone finds out. But I do. So, don't do something that might hurt you or your Clan?" It was only after she gotten his agreement that she dropped the subject, "Now, give me a moment to think about how I want to deal with all this."

"Take all the time you want."

X
X
X
X

Take all the time you want, he says.

Did she really have that luxury? She leaned back in the chair as she quickly summarized everything Takahashi had told them so far. According to Takahashi; The four Curse Users were, contacted by an anonymous number, a woman -name unknown. That woman was, referred to them by an acquaintance -Sora- they had not received any details but were, told to go to a bar where the contact person would give them further details. According to Takahashi they met the person in their car, a car of which he did not know make or model but was expensive and did not fit the neighborhood they were in.

The man they had met had no name but was average as average could get. This mysterious man told them that they were, expected to be in Kyoto on a certain date -Today- and a certain place -Sango Mall- and they had to be there between three and five in the afternoon. Everything else would be, taken care by them. They would receive one million Yen -five hundred thousand upfront and the other half after the job was, completed- According to him he did not know what they were supposed to do, just harass the students until the teacher-

Wait a minute.

Amber eyes narrowed as she recalled Takahashi's exact words, he had said The Teacher. Not, A Teacher. Utahime had no idea why she had not noticed that the first time around but then again she was busy processing that she was going to let Gojo handle in the way he believed would give him immediate results. Isn't it a very odd phrasing. The Teacher would suggest that they were looking for someone specific. A Teacher would suggest that any teacher from the school would have done.

Did he use that same distinction when the questions were re-phrased?

It didn't take her long to find the answer to that, yes. Even when the Yomi had re-phrased the question he had answered with; Kyoto's Teacher. Not when a Teacher of Kyoto arrived, but Kyoto's Teacher.

A thoughtful look appeared on her face. "Kimura? You were recording everything Takahashi said?" Utahime asked drawing the attention of everyone on her person, she nodded at his positive answer. "Is it possible for you to take a moment to check something for me?"

"That would be no problem, at all." Kimura shifted his gaze away from the laptop, "What does Iori-Sama wish to know?"

She turned around facing the black haired man seated at the conference table, "An Hour? It was around the same time, Honda Sayaka was, moved into the other interrogation room." Utahime frowned as she tried to recall all the sounds that had accompanied those words, "Yes; It was around that time." Utahime confirmed her own words, "Can you check whether he said; Until The teacher of Kyoto Jujutsu Tech arrives. Or if he said; Until A teacher of Jujutsu Tech arrives."

"Ah, noticed the distinction?"

Utahime turned her face back to Gojo, of course he noticed. What else had she expected? "It's an odd one to make, right?"

"Indeed; It would mean that they were waiting for one specific teacher." It was hard to miss the dangerous edge to his voice, "It would also suggest that whoever send them, had prior knowledge of who would be at the scene."

Utahime's expression closed at those words, he was right; There was no way they would have said 'The Teacher' otherwise, it would have been until 'A Teacher' arrived. Or was she thinking too deeply about this? But, Gojo had caught on to that distinction and if he found it odd, then it was odd. Just confirm it first, something I already know I heard but, just to be certain. She returned her gaze back on the black haired man.

Kimura's finger moved towards the mouse touch-pad, moving the cursor around. "His exact words were; Until the teacher of Kyoto Tech arrives."

Amber eyes narrowed, "And the plot has just thickened." Utahime muttered, "I knew everything was too bizarre to be a coincidence." She had her suspicions that everything today had been, orchestrated by someone, but now she had the complete and definite proof. She had wondered how they had managed to get everything to work so seamlessly, but this explained it. In the same way that Windows were, tied to one of the Six Schools. The members of the High Council had also their respective schools to which they were, attached.

I should have realized this, why didn't I?

Maybe because her mind was too focused on being annoyed? By trying to find how everything was, connected? It was Gojo's voice that drew her back to the world around her, Utahime's gaze flickered towards the white haired man. "Sorry, I missed that. You were saying?"

"I said; Why so surprised? You already knew someone high up was involved."

Utahime's eyebrows drew together, "Because suspecting one of a dozen plus Council Members, is one thing." She pinched the bridge of her nose, "But knowing it's one of six? A whole different story."

Gojo cocked his head, "I see. We are dropping that Gremlin from the list of suspects?"

It took Utahime a second to connect the insult with her principal, she shot him a look screaming 'Really? Gremlin' Utahime shook her head when he shrugged, "Yes; What? Do you believe it's him?" She propped her head against her hand when he replied in the negative, "Neither do I; He is many things, but he does care about our students."

"Very well, how do you want to do this?"

Utahime took a moment to think this one over, but she could not come up, with anything. There were many too many things she wanted to know, too many leads to follow. It was just too much. "I don't know," She dropped her head back against the chair, "I really don't know, Gojo." Utahime shifted her gaze towards him, "What do you think? What would be the best way to move forward?"

Gojo tilted his head in thought, "Let's prioritize the technique and those records you asked for; That is the one thing that is bothering you the most." He shifted his gaze towards his aide, "Kimura? You are relieved of all duties, focus just on following her request."

The black haired man inclined his head, "As you wish."

Utahime blinked wondering whether that was all right, if Gojo relieved his aide from his duties, just who would take up his tasks? Her gaze moved towards Gojo, but he was already, focused on the next person, Utahime's amber eyes followed his gaze landing on the purple haired man standing attention.

The purple haired man bowed, "I am ready to follow your command."

"Interrogate the woman first and compare their stories; Confirm their words only after you have done that." His gaze moved towards the now empty interrogation room, "I also want a detailed report on their lives, whomever Sora is he/she has had contact with them and knows them well enough to refer clients to them." Gojo returned his attention back to the purple haired man. "You may choose one single member to assist you. They must be a member of Tatsuya's unit, other than that? I don't care much for who you decide on."

The purple haired Yomi bowed, "As you command."

Utahime needed time to process just what she was seeing, was this the same Gojo she knew? She had always figured he must be doing something right. Especially if you looked at how long he had been doing this; Nearly thirteen years? It was around that long, and his Clan had not collapsed in on itself. But thinking about something and seeing it happen in front of you, were two different things.

Her gaze moved towards the next Yomi Gojo was addressing, this time it was the blue haired woman.

"-Into the Six Council Members and their connection to this incident. Also-" He trailed off expression turning pensive, "I have already given a similar order," He tapped his finger against the surface of the table, "I don't have conclusive evidence that ties them together. So, you will handle them separately. So, two separate investigations, two separate reports. And only after you have confirmed it. Only after you certain that they are related, shall you treat them as one single case."

The blue haired woman bowed, "As you command. But may I request the aide of another Yomi?" She nodded when Gojo gave the same order as he had given the purple haired man, that she was only, allowed to pick a member of Tatsuya's unit. But this time adding that Kirishima was, needed elsewhere. Other than him, she was free to choose anyone else. "Then I shall make sure to pick the one best suited for this task."

Respect.

They respected him, it was not just fear that drove them. Utahime tilted her head as she continued to observe them,. They feared him, yes. But they respected him more? Or equally? Utahime did not know. But what she did understand was, that it made sense? Ruling with fear would only work to a certain extend. So, it made sense? How else would he have managed to stay in power...Then again it was Gojo, and he was too powerful to simply cross.

He should display his serious side a bit more, it oddly suits him and seeing him like that, I can understand why he has so many admirers.

"You are all dismissed."

Gojo's words broke through her thoughts drawing her attention back on the four Yomi in the room, interesting. It really was interesting to see how all the Yomi bowed in Gojo's direction, showed their respect but when it came to her? Something she did not understand, because there was no need to show her that much deference. It was only the two men and the blue haired woman who gave a genuine bow.

The silver haired woman, Gojo's cousin -as she knew he had no siblings- on the other hand gave one of the rudest bows she had ever seen. Utahime arched an eyebrow when the blue haired woman shot her a glare. Interesting, it seems they received orders to show respect. Utahime sighed wondering whether the woman realized that she was lucky that Gojo was currently, focused on Kimura. If they received orders to respect her, then Gojo expected them to follow it to a T and if they did not?

She is lucky she is his cousin, cannot imagine what he would do with someone he considers a mere servant.

It was not long before the only ones in the observation room were Kimura, Gojo and herself. Utahime stretched her legs out, her eyes closing as she gave herself a moment to rest. She could hear Kimura and Gojo discus the coordination of everything.

Oh, I forget to tell Gojo about the Spider Curse and the other incidents.

She should not forget about it; It might make things a lot more easil-Slowly Utahime's mind drifted as she found herself working through everything she had learned. She did not know how long she had been sitting like this, but at some point the discussion happening in the background had ended.

"What do you want to eat?"

Gojo's voice and the odd question broke through her mussing, "Eat?"

"Yes? It's a bit past dinner time; So, what do you want to eat?" Gojo asked repeating his question, his eyebrows drew together at Utahime's response. "I don't care; You must eat something. You barely ate anything since what? Lunch?"

Technically she had not had lunch either, but she was not stupid enough to inform of the fact. "I just ate something."

"Three hours ago? And Mango is not really something that can be considered a proper meal."

Utahime sighed opening her eyes and facing the white haired man, "You will continue to nag, until I agree. Won't you?"

His lips lifted in a half grin, "I am glad to see that you understand." He crossed his arms, "Well? What do you want to eat?

"Anything is fine."

Gojo shifted his gaze towards Kimura who was gathering the files together, "Tell them to bring dinner to my quarters." He tilted his head in thought, "Have them prepare Teriyaki Salmon-"

Utahime shook her head, "There is no need to go out of your way." Her gaze moved towards Kimura who was watching the two of them, awaiting his orders. "I will eat, whatever is being served."

"And what is going to be served is Teriyaki Salmon-"

What a stubborn bastard, "Why? Why would you make them make a completely new dish?"

"They are the cooks of my Clan? It's their job to prepare whatever it is I wish to eat."

She could understand that, still it was late. And to have them prepare something from scratch? "And I said what I want to eat is whatever is on the menu."

"Good; So, Teriyaki Salmon."

Utahime exhaled through pursed lips, just how stubborn and hardheaded can one person be? "It's late; They must have finished their prep work for whatever was on the menu, right? So, there is no need to ask for something completely different minutes before they were supposed to serve."

"Is that what this is about?"

She shot him a look, really? Just what had she been trying to explain to him? On what did she just waste her energy?

"Hime? I don't know how to explain this."

Utahime frowned, that nickname again.

"But if they can't make last minute adjustments? Can't cater my meals to my preferences?" He cocked his head, "Then they should have opted to never work in my kitchen." He lifted his shoulder in a half shrug, "I pay them to cook me what Iwant. Not what they decide to put on the menu." His hand make a dismissive motion, "It's my kitchen. Not a restaurant. So, if they have issues? They can try their luck elsewhere."

Wow...Just wow...What do I say to that?

Utahime pinched the bridge of her nose, "Ah," There was so much to unpack in those words, that she had no idea, where she should start. Utahime closed her eyes feeling exasperated, "Spoken like a true bocchan."

"...Coughh..."

She shifted her gaze when she caught the choked off chuckle, her amber eyes falling on the black haired man who was busying himself with collecting the remaining files. I did not think, he would actually laugh but then again, I didn't think I would have such an inane argument. She sighed as always deciding it was better to give in to him, than increase her chances of suffering from a migraine. "Fine; Whatever." She waved with her hand, "I don''t have the energy to get into an argument with you."

"Then I shall order the kitchen staff to serve Teriyaki Salmon?"

Gojo nodded pushing himself off the conference table, "Teriyaki Salmon; Sticky Rice. Miso Soup and pickled cucumbers. As a drink a simple Sake would do, for me just some water."

Utahime's eyebrows went up, a look of surprise flickering across her face. Was that why he was, so fixated on Teriyaki Salmon? She opened her mouth to say something but closed it again when nothing came out. "You-" She tried again her forehead creasing into a frown, "You remember that?"

"One of your favorite things to have for dinner?" He looked confused at her nod, "Why, would I not remember?"

Utahime needed a moment to answer that, "It was years ago?"

"Again; Fail to see your point." He cocked his head, "Why should I not remember something you told me?"

She gaped at him for a few seconds as her mind needed a few moments to register his words, "It was in passing?"

"Utahime? When you talk, do you think I tune you out?"

Something in that sentence was completely wrong, Utahime lifted her hand when she sensed Gojo wanted to say something, else. She could not take anymore surprises, her brain was still trying to process what he had just said. Is he saying he remembers everything I said? She rubbed her temples, how was she supposed to respond to that?

"I do listen to you, Hime."

She dropped her hands, her amber eyes narrowing. "Selectively. Because if you listened to everything I said. And remembered it." She pointed her finger at him, "You would address me with respect. I am still your Senior."

"Ah, but where is the fun in that?" He asked with a grin, "The way you seethe, when I don't. Is just too adorable to miss out on."

Utahime moved her hand to flip him the finger, her response drawing a cheerful laugh out of him.

The sound of his laughter filled the otherwise quiet room, "Now, now." He leaned towards her his face a mere inches away from hers, "That is not very lady-like of you, is it?" He smiled when she muttered under her breath why she kept him around. "Your life would be boring, without me?"

She lifted her hand pushing his face away, "So, peaceful? I fail to see how that is a problem." This was better, this version of Gojo she could deal with; She did not know how to treat a more serious version of himself. Nor could she handle an overly considered Gojo.

He grinned allowing her to push him back, "Ah, come on." He said stepping back and extending his hand towards her, "Who else would you spend bantering with?"

"Is that we call this?" Utahime asked taking his hand, letting him pull her out of her seat, "Huh, always figured it was dealing with a pain in the ass."

He smiled brightly, pulling her around the conference table and leading her towards the doors leading out of the observation room. "Banter. Argument. Pain in the ass, it all amounts to the same thing."

"Which is?"

Gojo lifted his hand placing it against his lips, "Secret." He stepped through the double doors, pulling her down the corridor. "Now, if you promise to be very nice? I might share it with you."

Utahime's eyes were fixed on their joined hands, "Yeah, I will pass on that." She replied stepping up next to him, just for a little while.

Just until we leave this underground facility, after that I will let go.

Chapter 11: Interlude Past Part I

Notes:

It's been a while since I posted a chapter, nearly five months now? Life has been a bit hectic and honestly it still is a bit hectic, but I am glad that everything is slowing down, enough that I could return to this little tale of mine. Something I am so happy about, I have so many plans for this story. I really hope you all ready for a rollercoaster ride 😊

Now, I won't bore you all with long musings, so without further ado; I hope you all enjoy this little look into the past of Utahime's Family line. You will get some answers, but a few more will be added to the ever growing pile :P
As always I apologize for any grammar and spelling errors you may encounter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

I have gone by many names; Caller of Spirits. Priestess of the Boundary and even Heaven's Conduit.

And yet; Those names mean less to me than that simple ridiculous title he has given me; His Songstress of Heaven.

-Excerpt of Uta's records (Imperial Era Manju June 1224/ One year before the Official establishment of Suzuya Shrine.) -

.

.

Imperial Era Ansai; Around the end of May. 1859 Edo Period;

.

.

.

Summer was fast approaching, days were becoming longer and temperatures were slowly rising. And with the Aoi Matsuri well underway, the Capital was bustling with even more people than normal. Either enjoying the various parades, consuming the different delicacies sold in carts all over the City or taking a moment of peace in one of the many Shrines of Kyoto.

But there was one Shrine that seemed to have missed the memo, one single Shrine were the festivities haven't caught on.

"I think it's better if we wait another day or two," The young Priestess said removing her fingers from the wrist of her younger sister, "You are in no condition to travel."

The black haired woman's eyebrows drew together as she seemed to disagree with that assessment, "I just need a couple of hours of sleep; And I will be good enough to leave at the crack of dawn."

Kasumi arched an eyebrow, "If your definition of good enough is being mistaken as the long lost sister of a Yuki Onna?" She reached towards the basin of water lying next to her, "Then yes, a couple of hours of sleep, is all you need." She retorted removing the white washcloth -squeezing to remove the excessive water- before she placed it on Mayura's forehead. "But, if you wish to be seen as a human? If you do not want to be accidently exorcised? I would heed my sister's advice and rest for another day, or two."

The black haired woman's hazel eyes fluttered open, "Yuki-Onna? Really?"

"I could always bring a mirror, you may judge for yourself."

Mayura sighed, "I lost some of my color, yes." She admitted, "But anyone who mistakes a slightly pale woman, for a Yuki-Onna?" Her hazel eyes fluttered shut again, "Is in desperate need of an banishment, themselves."

Kasumi tilted her head, her sharp gaze sweeping over the younger woman's face, "Mayu? Snow has more color than you right now."

Mayura frowned, "That sentence makes no sense." She opened her eyes again, angling her head a little to face her older sister. "Snow is white."

One violet eyebrow arched up, "Thank you for pointing out, that very obvious fact."

"And white - black as well- are shades." Mayura continued on as if Kasumi hadn't spoken.

Kasumi reached towards the cold cloth, brushing it down Mayura's neck. "Hmm."

"So, I can't have less color than white."

The violet haired woman nodded, "I see and you came to that conclusion, how exactly?"

"Ah, Touda. I once had a argument with him, about it." Her lips lifted in a gentle smile, "Really, Kasumi. If that stupid lizard was here, he would-" Her words were abruptly cut off when the realization of her current situation, hit her again; The 'Lizard' in question was not here anymore and he would never be here with them again. The youngest daughter of the Suzuya Main Family would never be able to see or talk to her Guardian Spirit again.

Something she still needed time to get used to.

Suzuya Mayura had not only lost her ability to hear Heaven's Score but she had also lost her ability to see and hear the Spirits around them. It was that later change, that hurt her the most; Touda -the Crimson Dragon- was completely lost to her. She would never be able to reach out and touch him. Never be able to talk with him, have one of their many arguments. Especially that last one.

Her younger sister and her Guardian Spirit had been near complete opposites.

The former was playful and took everything with a such an easygoing nature, that it almost seemed a gift. The latter on the other hand was temperamental, foulmouthed and two of them had the tendency to argue and bicker about the littlest of things -whether it was better to dip or pour sauce, how best to enjoy the summer festival, even cloud gazing could dissolve into an argument- If there was a possibility of an opposite opinion? They would end up arguing about it.

There had been days that Kasumi had wondered whether they just decided to take the opposite side, whether they believed or not. The one thing that was certain about their relationship was that they adored each other. One had to be completely ignorant about life and relationships, if they could not see that simple fact.

The ancient Dragon had loved -still loved- Mayura like a daughter, a sister and a best friend. And he had been there for her, he had seen Mayura at her best and he had seen her at her very worst. Teasing her on her good days and comforting on her bad ones. He had shielded and protected and he was the keeper of all her secrets and fears. And that Person (Spirit) had been ripped away from her.

Mayura hadn't even gotten the chance to say goodbye.

One day he had been there -talking to her- and the next? The next he just disappeared from her sight. It was the matter in which her sister had lost everything, that made Kasumi wonder. Just who was the lucky one? Mayura who had to suddenly lose her best friend?

Or maybe it was herself?

Was it better to know that it was coming? To live every day like she was living now? In fear and terror, always asking yourself the same set of questions, over and over again? Would today be the day that she wouldn't be able to sense Tenma's presence? Just when would she stop hearing his gentle voice? And when he would finally be lost to her, would he fade away before her eyes or would he just vanish? Would she fall asleep one night having wished a him a goodnight and wake up the next morning, realizing that she couldn't see him again?

No.

Tenma had promised and above that, he would give her a heads-up. If that day was near -imminent- he would warn her. That would be her sign that she had to accelerate her plans -or more be more firm in her decisions and stand by her choice, no matter what. A part of her had already decided on a course of action to take, but there was a small part of her that was resistant to that particular plan. Could she really do it? Was she really willing to proceed with it?

"It's not that the Suzuya's sing the songs of Heaven's Score."

The soft voice of her sister penetrated her thoughts, drawing her full attention back on the woman lying on the futon.

"It's the songs of the Suzuya Clan that are Heaven's score."

Kasumi needed a few moments to register the words and add the two sentences together, before they made sense to her. Golden eyes widened in surprise, "Heaven's Score are the songs of the Suzuya Clan?"

"Aren't they?"

In a sense they were, but Kasumi had no idea where Mayura was going with this. So, she decided against replying and waited for her sister to elaborate.

"Heaven's Score is just a melody. A Tune."

The violet woman nodded, "That it is?"

"It was the first; Uta who attached words to it."

Seeing how much energy this was costing her, Kasumi reached out towards her to stop her, but decided against it when she caught the pleading look Mayura send her.

Mayura sighed her eyes fluttering close, the fever continuing to drain most of her energy. "I just need a moment," She took a couple of seconds to regain some strength to continue, before she continued to share her thoughts with her older sister. "Before her, the Score was just that a Score; The words we use? The lyrics we are taught? Those came first in being because Uta wished to give a more substantial meaning to it. She did this, because—"

"She was afraid that unlike herself, who was capable of coming with lyrics on the spot and in the middle of battle." Kasumi added recalling a part of what they were taught about their family's history. "Her daughters and their daughters, would probably not be able to do the same. So, she wrote down the songs she had used in her life time and left behind the technique for one who would share her gift."

"And in the past 600 years, those in our family who could be called lyricists- like you- added to that repertoire." Mayura continued taking only a moment to take a deep breath, this long conversation was rapidly seeping her energy away, but she still stubbornly decided to share her thoughts with Kasumi. "Creating what is essentially the 'Tome of Songs'" With every word that passed her lips, Mayura's already soft voice was losing more and more of its strength, that by the time the last words left her mouth. Her voice was so soft that it was almost lost under the chiming of the wind-bells and the Shishi-Odoshi clacking against the rocks.

"It's alright, you can stop talk-"

The black haired woman shook her head or at least she attempted to that, the frown flickering across her expression revealed just how bad of an idea that was. "….Agh….."

"And you still insist that you are fit enough to, travel?"

Mayura took a deep breath trying to push past back the throbbing headache, "Today is today."

"You going somewhere with that statement?"

She took a moment to answer her sister's question, "Yes; It's today that I am not feeling well."

"And we were referring to tomorrow?"

"I knew there was a reason you were chosen as the Head Priestess, you have a good head on your shoulders."

Kasumi shook her head, "Flattery will get you nowhere."

"That is too bad." She shifted her gaze back towards the ceiling, "Can you give me a few seconds? I really need to share my thoughts." She smiled at Kasumi's resigned sigh, "Thank you." She took a deep breath, focusing on a single point on the ceiling as she took these precious seconds to regain some of her strengths. "It does not matter, that I lost the ability to hear Heaven's Score. I miss Touda- I will always miss him- and I miss my other Spirit friends, but please?"

Kasumi frowned in confusion, "Please what?"

"Please don't worry about me? I am saddened, yes but I will be fine."

Kasumi sighed, "I know you will." At least Kasumi was certain that in time, her sister would be fine. She just did not like seeing her in this state.

"I just need some time to process my new state of being." Hazel eyes returned their gaze to the woman kneeling next to her futon, "But, Kasumi? I am still me. I am still Suzuya Mayura. I am still a Songstress, it's not like she stole my ability to sing. I still have my voice and I can still sing."

And that was all that mattered. No matter what happened, regardless of the inability to hear the Score. As long as they could sing, for as long as they didn't forget their Songs, they would be still Suzuya and that made them the Songstresses of Heaven.

Ah, heavens.

Kasumi dropped her head in her hands suddenly being so overcome with a sense of pride and love, she had barely the strength to contain it. I have no idea how I would have survived this without her. She could feel her lips lift in a soft smile, the first sign of happiness since Natsumi had attacked them with the intent to kill. "Just when did my baby sister get so wise?" She lifted her head once again facing the younger woman, "Time sure does fly, look at you all grown up."

"I would hope so, I am sixteen summers old."

Kasumi arched an eyebrow, "Sixteen summers?" She moved to remove the white cloth from Mayura's forehead, once again dropping it into the basin of water. "Now, if only you used those sixteen wise summers, to listen to me?" She submerged the cloth a couple of times, making sure it soaked up as much water as it possibly could. "Give it one more day? At least until the fever recedes?"

"It's those sixteen wise years that are telling me, that we must stick to our schedule." Sensing her sister's displeasure, Mayura forced herself to reach out and grab a hold of the retreating arm. "You know I am right. Kasumi?"

Kasumi knew that damned, that was the problem.

She knew that Mayura was right, it was just that Mayura was in no shape to travel. She had hoped, that Mayura would have recovered enough by now. But her sister's condition was a lot worse than they had initially thought. Mayura's fight with the those who had decided to side with Natsumi had drained her. She had used her last remaining power to deliver the killing blow, successfully killing not one, not two but three of their own cousins.

Kasumi knew that it was in part the guilt that had brought the fever on, Mayura had always been the one who was the most innocent. She was in many ways a playful girl who wanted to have fun and enjoy life, more than anything else. As the youngest she was allowed to live her life as she pleased. There hadn't been any expectations of her, so Mayura had spent most of her childhood -aside from mandatory training- and the past few years, excluding the responsibilities that came with being a Priestess, doing what she liked best.

Exploring and painting.

That innocent and sweet woman had been forced to kill her own family members, something that even the most hardened of people could struggle with. Mayura had taken it hard, very hard. That devasting blow in combination with the backlash of drawing not one but two spirits into her body? Had been near fatal, it had taken Mayura nearly five days just to regain consciousness -Something that had send Kasumi spiraling into a very dark place. The fever had set in as soon as she had regained consciousness, something that was made worse because Mayura had needed a full day to just keep the food and water, she had to consume down. And it had been another day, before she had been coherent enough to speak.

A week.

And an additional three days, and still Mayura looked worse for wear. The fever had barely receded and she still had trouble holding more than a couple of spoonful's of food down. And she wanted to travel in that condition? Yes, it was Otsu and it was just two and a half day's journey, but that was two days on a raggedy carriage and on a route that was bound to be filled with bandits and Ronin.

.

.

.

"Kasumi?"

The violet haired woman removed the white cloth out of the basin, once again squeezing the excessive water out. "Yes?"

"How is Tenma? You can still hear him right?"

The question was so out of the left field, that Kasumi needed a moment to process it. "Tenma?" She asked lowering her hands to rest against the basin's edge. "You want to know how Tenma is doing?" She frowned at the nod her sister gave her. "He is doing well?"

"That sounded more like a question." Mayura commented sounding somewhat amused, "You can still hear him? Still sense him?"

Kasumi took a moment to reach out towards her own Guardian Spirit, taking comfort in his gentle presence. "I can still sense him. At least most of the time, I can." She replied not liking to talk about how she could still sense her friend, but her sister had to live with the fact that she would never ever see Touda again.

"And his voice?"

Kasumi returned her attention back to her previous task, "I don't need to focus much to hear him, most days I can hear him just fine." She replied returning the now wet cloth back to Mayura's forehead, "But there have been two days in the last month, when his voice was so faint I could barely catch it." She sighed brushing a few strands a few violet strands out of her eyes, "But I still have time; I am already preparing myself for the time that those days become common." Kasumi's golden gaze moved towards the open shoji doors and to the world lying beyond it, "He promised that the day he would start saying my name at random moments during the day, would be the indicator that we are running out of time."

"Which is why we can't deviate from our schedule."

She should have known there was a reason she brought Tenma up, Kasumi's gaze returned to the woman lying on the futon. "Mayura-"

"We leave as planned; Exactly at the crack of dawn."

Golden eyes narrowed, "And I said no; You are in no condition to-"

"My condition does not matter." Mayura replied cutting her off, "And if my condition is so bad, then maybe it's better to leave me behind."

Kasumi could feel her Cursed Energy stir as her temper rose, leave her behind? How could she even suggest that? Golden eyes narrowed, "Leave you behind? Leave you behind? You want me to abandon you?"

"If you are off the believe that my condition is so detrimental, then yes." Mayura returned with such a blasé attitude that she could see her sister eyes flare up with anger, "Kasumi? Please? Listen to me, you know I am right. We can't delay this."

Knowing it, did not mean that she had to like it. Kasumi absolutely loathed the idea to put her sister through the ordeal of traveling in her condition.

"I don't want to be left behind,"

Golden eyes narrowed, "I told you-"

"But I will do everything in my power, to secure your safety."

Kasumi sighed wondering just when the tables had turned like this, "Just who is supposed to protect who, here?"

A gentle smile lifted Mayura's lips, "You protect me and I will protect you, it's that easy."

In less than a year her baby sister had shown such growth in both strength and character, that a large part of Kasumi was saddened. It wasn't a natural procession nor a choice that Mayura had made willingly. No, she had been left with no choice; Their current circumstances forcing the once innocent and playful girl to throw her past self away and embrace a more mature and pragmatic personality. In just a few months her little sister had not only become a pillar to the remaining Priestesses but also a source of strength for Kasumi herself.

Mayura had supported in every decision she had been forced to make, had to put in consistency plans in place to protect the Shrine whenever Kasumi had been forced to deal with those effected by their elder sister's new Song. She had stood by her side leading fights and took charge of training the Priestesses to fight not Cursed Spirits but those they considered family/friends.

"Kasumi?"

The violet haired Priestess shook her head, looking resigned. "I hate that you're right."

"So, we leave tomorrow at the crack of dawn."

Kasumi sighed sounding almost defeated, "We leave tomorrow but we-"

"At the crack of dawn; Not a minute to soon, nor a minute to late."

Damned, was Mayura always this stubborn? Kasumi wondered meeting her sister's gaze, "Are you sure you are up for that?"

"Whether I am or not, does not matter. I must, so I shall." Recognizing the look in Kasumi's eyes, Mayura forced herself to move a little. It took a bit of effort, but she managed to extend her hand and take a hold of Kasumi's, "Kasumi?" She waited until her older sister sighed and nodded for her to continue, indicating that she would listen. "Any other time, and I would deter to your request." She forced herself to ignore the fact that even this small movement was draining her energy and instead focused on her next words, "But we can't; Kasumi, you know we can't lose any more time."

"A day won't harm us."

Mayura shook her head, "You know that is a lie; Every day we lose will just push us closer to the outcome we don't want." Mayura squeezed her sister's hand, "I would rather kill myself than to see you hurt."

Kasumi opened her mouth to respond but opted to just listen when Mayura send her pleading look, "Hah, I am still listening."

We can't-No you can't fight her."

Kasumi squeezed the pale hand clutching hers with all the strength the other woman could muster, "Natsumi isn't really giving us much choice in that matter."

"I know, but we can delay it. Just a little bit; We both know how another fight with her will end."

"Death."

An expression of misery clouded Mayura's expression, "No matter how I look at this, all I see is death."

Kasumi wondered just how they had gotten here, how had they reached this point? A point at which their older sister was truly planning to kill them, if they continued to resist her ideals? Why? Could someone explain to her, how the mere sentence; A Fight with Natsumi will end in death, became truth? Because that was the situation they found themselves in, a fight with Natsumi could and would only end in death. The question that remained to be answered was whose? Would it be between herself and Natsumi? Both of them? Natsumi and Mayura? Or Mayura and herself? Or the worst case scenario all three of them?

No, Mayura and Mayura alone will survive.

She would make sure of that, the day that Natsumi would come for them -And she would- would be the day they would fight to their deaths.

"You are strong-"

Despite herself Kasumi's could feel herself smile, those words were said with such conviction almost as if Mayura was reminding her off the fact, that the sun rose from the east. "…I am…." She brushed her thumb over the pallor skin, "I know that."

And those words weren't even said in arrogance. Kasumi was strong and to deny that and pretend she wasn't would be highly conceited off her. Suzuya Kasumi was the most powerful Songstress born since Uta; The second Special Grade Jujutsu Sorceress born into the Suzuya Clan; The First being Uta herself.

It was why she was chosen as the next Head Priestess -Why she had taken the position while their mother had been alive- Out of all Uta's descendants including her daughters who had been powerful in their own right. It was Kasumi who came the closest to her in power. And still, Kasumi could not do some of the things the First had been said to do. Uta was after-all said to be a Jujutsu Sorceress of such power and talent, that the woman deserved her own category.

"You are pointing this obvious fact out, because?" Kasumi asked wondering just where Mayura was going with this.

Mayura sighed, "Because under normal circumstances, Natsumi wouldn't stand a chance. But, right now?" Black eyebrows drew together, "The current Natsumi? She has one thing you don't."

Kasumi closed her eyes, "Mayura? It's alright."

"Is it?" Mayura questioned, "Natsumi will come at us with the intention to kill and you do not wish to do that."

It took effort to keep the fact that she was planning to abandon that sentiment, Mayura did not deserve to know that both of her sisters had come to conclusion that it would be better if the other just died. "Mayura?" Kasumi started only to be interrupted by Mayura who just continued on, like she hadn't spoken.

"I do not wish to see you two hurt. I do not wish for us to fight; We must, I know that." Mayura remarked, "But, I wish to postpone that for as long as possible." She sighed, "And if retreating? Leaving our home, behind will give us some breathing space? Time to regroup? Then, I am willing to do just that."

Kasumi shook her head, "I wish you were still that innocent little girl that would follow us around, I miss her."

"She grew up."

The violet haired Priestess sighed, "Fine all this arguing can't be good for your health."

"So, we will leave as planned?"

Kasumi nodded deciding it was better to just give in, this back and forth could not be good for her. "Under the condition that you will stay in bed, take your medicine-" Her eyes narrowed at the pained look, "No matter how bitter, you will drink it."

"Fine."

She sighed pushing herself back to her feet, "For now sleep and regain your strength." She leaned down to press a kiss against Mayura's forehead, "I will prepare everything for our departure." She had been right; All she had to do was steel her resolve. Natsumi would not stop and them leaving was nothing more a temporary solution. Eventually their older sister would find them and when she did? Then the ensuing battle would lead to someone's death.

The only way to end this, was for Natsumi to die.

And if Kasumi had to go down with her? Well, then so be it; She would accept anything fate threw at her. The only one who had the right to survive this was Mayura and Mayura alone. She should have done something as soon as she had realized just how bitter Natsumi was becoming.

She kneeled down to lift the basin of water, "Hmm?" Kasumi's gaze returned to her sister when she heard her mumble something, "I am sorry, can you repeat that?"

"Remember; You protect me and I protect you." Mayura muttered her eyes fluttering close, "Let me protect you too, please?"

Golden eyes widened at first in surprise before they filled with love, the laugh -the first real laugh since that vicious betrayal- that escaped her was while delighted still a laugh that was somewhat fragile, almost as if the woman had forgotten how to laugh. "Ah. I blinked and my baby sister is really all grown up."

"Don't…..Make fun of me….." She grumbled as she slowly succumbed to the sleep, "I am serious…..Promised mother….Legacy…..We promised….." She sighed as she finally allowed the sleep to take her over, "Mother's words…..Survive…"

Even as fragmented as those words were, Kasumi knew exactly what Kasumi had been trying to say; The exact same words she had told her when her little sister had broken down in the aftermath of that horrible night. We promised mother; We would not let our legacy die away. If we want mother's words to live on, we must survive.

"Mayura? Thank you; I don't know how I would have done this without you." Kasumi whispered pressing a second kiss on her sister's forehead, "I love you and I will protect you with my life." She stepped back, before turning around and quietly leaving their mother's old room. It was as she was closing the shoji doors that her sister's whisper reached her.

It seemed that she wasn't as sleep as Kasumi had thought, a soft smile graced her lips when she registered Mayura's words. "Ah, I rest my case." Kasumi whispered pushing the Shoji doors back in place. She took a moment to take those words to heart, "I wonder whether you realize you saying things like that, is the reason I am holding on?"

No one in this world possess a stronger heart than you; You would have bounced back. And you would have come out of it a hundred times stronger.

Kasumi moved through the many and now silent corridors of her home, a place that once filled with such life was now nothing more than a mere husk of its previous state. "Tenma? I have made my decision; If the Shrine in Otsu is suitable—"

I shall be sealed on its grounds and await until a descendant of Mayura-Chan gives birth to a new Songstress.

Kasumi nodded, "I can't believe I am saying this; But I am glad that she can't hear Heaven's Score anymore. This would not work if she could."

Are you sure about this? Her heart will break.

"A broken heart is better than a lost live." Kasumi replied, "Mayura shall survive, I will make sure of that."

Even if that means killing your other sister? Using your own life in exchange?

"I would kill myself a hundred thousand times, if it meant that she would live her life."

You were always unable to see the worth of your own life, I guess this is just the accumulation of it.

Kasumi's lips lifted in a soft smile, "Ah, I remember you once telling me something like that."

You always had the tallest of orders and requests.

"Then you would not be surprised to hear; My final request." Kasumi's gaze moved towards the blue clear sky, her eyes following a lone bird as it glided down to land somewhere in the distance. "Protect her and protect her descendants? Keep them safe and watch over them."

On my honor and my bound with you; Whether they see me or not, I shall protect them like I would protect you.

"Thank you my friend, thank you."

Do not thank me for such small things, child.

Looking back at that moment, I wonder.

What could I have done different? Would it have been better, to just send Mayura to Otsu, alone?

Would my baby sister, have been able to survive? Would she have been the one sitting here?

The one who somehow ended up marrying? Giving birth to a child?

If I could go back in time, would I have changed everything?

Even knowing what I know, now?

I don't know.

I don't know whether I would be able to give Kazuya and our son up.

What I do know is that, between me and Mayura. It's Mayura who deserved this life.

It should have been her, and not me sitting here.

…

-Excerpt of Suzuya Kasumi notes (Imperial Era Genji; February 1865 Edo Period) –

Notes:

Tome of Songs; A collection of Songs that was first compiled by the First Songstress; Uta. In the following years more and more songs were added by various members of the Suzuya Clan.

Touda The Crimson Dragon; One of the Seven Spirits said to be watching over the Suzuya Clan. One of the Major Dragon Spirits and at one point was contracted to the youngest daughter of the Suzuya Main Family; Suzuya Mayura. After his contractor and chosen human lost her ability, Touda returned to the world beyond the boundary and he was never seen or heard of again.

Tenma The Silver Dragon; One of the Seven Spirits said to be watching over the Suzuya Clan. One of the Major Dragon Spirits and the first known Spirit to have contracted with the Suzuya Clan. Very particular in those he contracts with. Tenma had only formed a contract with only two people;

His first and most beloved contractor, the woman who drew him from his home -the world beyond the Boundary- Uta the first Songstress and a woman he had come to love as his own daughter and whose final request is an oath he upholds for over a hundred years. The Silver Dragon is currently the guardian deity of Iori Shrine; Dwelling according the families stories in the depths of the lake Biwa which borders the family Shrine.

Notes:

The Nine Master Clans; If the 3 Great Clans are considered to be the Royals/Elite. Then the nine clans can be seen as the nobles. These nine clans were created by descendants of the retainers of the Three Vengeful Spirits. Each Clan is therefore allied -some closer than others- to one of the great 3.

While most of these clans shall be in the background, there shall be two clans that are Essential to the story;

Yamada; A Clan associated with the Gojo clan.

Watanabe; A Clan associated with the Kamo clan.